Featured

10 red ๐Ÿšฉ flags in men that should be deal breakers

“Hello and welcome back.

I’ve been preparing this article for a long time and I didn’t really know when to publish it because I didn’t really feel like the time was right when I started it. But since I cope with my first ever break-up, I decided to write about a few red flags I encountered in all my interactions with boys and men. I can’t lie, I have a pretty big collection.

Red flags are always the things we use not to pay attention too much when we meet someone and fall in love with them. We also tend to put them on a high pedestal and choose not to pay attention to those little things that bother us, naively making ourselves believe that he’ll change because of our love.

It’s true that there are men who are self-aware and will choose to change their bad habits so that their relationship can work. But it’s not that easy to find such a man. Most of the times we encounter people who are so stuck in their bad habits that they can’t be saved by others but themselves.

Here are some red flags that you should avoid in men:

1. He drinks too much

This is probably my biggest turn-off when it comes to men. Drinking and being proud of it is a trend among nowadays men. They can’t do anything without drinking first: partying, having fun, etc. Don’t get me wrong, I have nothing against drinking something when you go out. But don’t exaggerate with alcohol.

Photo by Isabella Mendes on Pexels.com

Alcohol abuse is not a red flag only in men, but also in women. And it’s very difficult to get rid of an alcohol addiction. Alcohol addiction can lead not only to serious health issues in the future, but it can also transform a good person into a violent one. Choose carefully what man you want to commit to.

2. He has no friends

Sounds like a stupid thing to put on this list? It isn’t. And you can come and tell me that there are people who’re on the introverted side and it’s more difficult for them to make friends. I agree. It’s difficult for introverts to make friends, but they do have friends.

If you meet a man who has little to no social life outside of his job and family, ask yourself the most important question: WHY?

Is he really so introverted that he can’t talk to people? No? Then there should be something else. Maybe…

3. He’s too arrogant and full of himself. He takes pleasure in looking down on people

You might not observe this at first since some people know how to play this card in their favor. You might also overlook those little “brutally honest” or “innocent” comments he throws here and there about other people.

Of course, we can’t like and stand all the people around us. But when someone can’t stop judging others and looking down on them… Try to think twice before starting a relationship with a man like that.

4. The only way he knows how to joke is by humiliating you

This goes hand in hand with the one I wrote above. And these two characteristics are strongly linked to a low self-esteem. It’s not necessary to feel inferior to everyone around you when you have a low self-esteem. There are people who actually start humiliating others just to create the false impression that they’re better than others.

Many men hide this under little jokes they make here and there, at first only hitting a tender spot, then continuing to intensify the inappropriate comments disguised in “jokes”. And, of course, when you tell them they hurt you, they’ll just shut your mouth with a simple “you have no sense of humour” or “I’m just joking. Why are you so serious?”

5. He’s not in a good relationship with his emotions

I’ve met a guy last year that chose to turn off his emotions any time he encountered a difficult time… And that was pretty much all the time. He chose, however, to get out all those negative emotions through heavy drinking or through activities that could put his life in danger. At some point I felt so uneasy around him, that I felt like I was sitting next to a timed bomb.

Photo by cottonbro studio on Pexels.com

A man who can’t control his emotions and chooses to turn them off will always be a timed bomb and won’t have a feel of responsibility. And when he explodes, you will be the first victim. You are not a hospital for men with emotional problems. There are psychologists for that.

6. He love bombs you and then the next day he acts like you don’t exist

As many of us already know, love bombing is never a good sign. He tells you you’re beautiful from the first moment he sees you, he tells you how much you mean to him, how good you make him feel, he even starts making plans before putting a label on what’s happening between you two.

It’s very easy for you to fall into this trap and think that he is serious about you two, and that he’ll do all the things he says he will. Yes, we love a man who thinks about future plans with their partner… WHEN THEY’RE IN A RELATIONSHIP. If you haven’t decided yet what kind of relationship you have but he already makes plans, run. Run as fast as you can. After he gets you, he won’t make efforts for you anymore.

7. “I can’t be in a relationship if I don’t know if we’re a good match sexually”

My first ever “almost-relationship” ended because of this single comment. In an era where body count and a large number of sexual partners is looked at as a thing to be proud of, telling someone you’re not willing to sleep with them from the first day you meet them can give you several reactions. Some may laugh, some may look down on you, some may even get angry.

I happened to get the third reaction. He was angry. And he got even more angry when I told him that I save myself for marriage. I got lots of comments about this principle I have.

Let me tell you. There’s no such thing as sexual compatibility that comes before anything else. This is just a lame excuse men use to manipulate you to get what they want and then leave without any remorse. And you can’t say anything because he will say “we were not compatible”. BS. If two people are compatible emotionally, everything else comes afterwards will become better the stronger their bond is.

8. He doesn’t want to do those little things that make you happy

I always told myself that if a man isn’t willing to do something little that makes you happy, he won’t do anything for you in the future. I always perceive small things and gestures as something more important than expensive gifts. For example, holding hands. All the guys I met before knew that holding hands is a very important thing for me, as well as keeping in touch as much as possible to make the bond stronger.

Photo by fauxels on Pexels.com

The last guy I met recently told me that holding hands in public makes him feel childish and that he doesn’t feel the need to show people that he’s in a relationship with someone. BEWARE, ladies. A man who is even just a tiny bit ashamed to be seen in public with you, or ashamed to hold your hand in public is not your man. He won’t be your man. Commitment and responsibility are not in his dictionary.

9. He doesn’t listen to ANY pieces of advice

Nobody has the obligation to listen to the advice someone else give them. There are people who have ill intentions when they give you a piece of advice, but that can be seen from a kilometer away. When you care about someone and you see that they have some habits that don’t give them anything good, you try to advice them to choose something healthier for their life. They can choose to do whatever they want.

But the story is different when the response they give you is I know better, I’m older, you know nothing, I don’t need your advice.

10. “Friends with couple benefits”

I told many people this and I will keep having this conversation at any hour: casual dating is the main reason relationships don’t work nowadays. And then we have the audacity to say that love hurts. No, babes. Love doesn’t hurt. Stupidity does. Friends with benefits will never be a good way to get attention and love. You either want a relationship or you stay single. You can’t have both and be happy too.

So when a guy tells you that he’s not ready for a relationship but he wants you two to act like a couple, RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!

So this is pretty much it. Of course there are more than just 10 red flags, but these are the ones that I often encountered in those men I met till now.

Look, I know I was harsh with many of the things I wrote here. I’m usually harsh when it comes to this stuff. But it’s not rocket science. You should feel safe, appreciated and calm in a relationship. When anxiety and confusion kick in, start to ask yourself some questions.”

That was all she wrote…

Featured

24 things I learned in my 24 years of life

“Hi, guys!~ It’s me, again. Finally after a long time. It was my birthday recently and I can happily say that it was the first birthday that was not depressing for me in a long time. And one of the main reasons that made my birthday better was going to Beast in Black’s concert in Cluj-Napoca.

I will tell you about the concert in another post. Today I want to make a similar post to the one I wrote two years ago. I received some reality checks this year that I want to share with you.

1. Until you put yourself first, nobody will

For a very long time I thought that the saying <<Unless you learn how to love yourself, no one else will>> was BS, but everything that happened this last year made me really think that this is true indeed. When you learn how to treat yourself, how to take care of yourself, and, especially, how to respect yourself, you won’t fall for superficial treatment or the bare minimum.

2. People change… they always change

You’d think that someone will be by your side no matter what. You’d think that they won’t ever leave you, there’s nothing that can come between you two. Then a third person appears and you’re just thrown away. Without any word. You just stop talking, they get irritated when you try to make plans with them, they’re always too tired to go out with you, but they ALWAYS have energy to go out with the other person. This reality check is a huge slap in the face.

But this really taught me one of the best lessons:

3. Your own company is the best company

Photo by Yaroslav Shuraev on Pexels.com

I used to be scared to be left alone even for a few minutes. I was so dependent on other’s presence that I completely forgot that I can enjoy time alone. Your friends and family ladile always be by your side, they might even leave you when you least expect, and you can’t do anything about it. Let them go.

Take time for yourself, go on walks, go sightseeing, do anything you like without waiting for anyone to come with you. Your own silence can’t be compared with anything.

4. Go on dates with yourself! Spoil yourself!

Two or three months ago I was very upset, I can’t remember why, but I was. I didn’t have anyone to go out with so I decided to go watch a movie at the mall. I also went shopping, I bought two pairs of high heels and ate delicious food. My mood was so much better afterwards.

Whenever you feel like pampering yourself when you feel down, do it. If no one else does it, do it for yourself. After all, no one is more important than yourself.

5. Romantic relationships are way more difficult than they appear

I know that other people may think differently about this, but for now, this is how I see relationships: as a very difficult battle. Maybe I am not mature enough yet, or maybe I haven’t found the right person yet, but I don’t find it easy at all to be in a relationship… Even though I’ve never had one.

Photo by Vera Arsic on Pexels.com

The moment I met that one guy that I hoped he was going to be my first boyfriend, I thought that being ready was enough. Tell you what, it is not. You think that just because you find it easy to communicate your needs, everything will go smoothly. Nope. Most of the times there will be one person who gives 90%, while the other gives little to nothing. It is so important for both parts to meet halfway. And if there’s no will to work things out, you’re better off, trust me. Because…

6. Bare minimum is never enough. Actions speak louder than words

I’ve always fallen for beautiful words and insignificant actions that were either misleading or they were made only in the beginning so it looked like those guys were the best out there. But when I hit rock bottom and I started to feel like I’m neglected by the one who said that he’ll be by my side no matter what, things turned 180 degrees. I suddenly became the one who’s too much, who’s too impatient, too demanding.

You should never expect less from someone who tells you that they like you. Also, you should never beg to be loved or appreciated the way you deserve.

7. That thing that you choose not to pay attention to when meeting someone will be the reason you’ll start to despise that person

When we fall in love, we tend to put the other on a higher pedestal, thinking that they can’t be better than this. But after some time passes and the butterflies start to fade away, you start to see their true face.

Honestly, we all see from the beginning the flaws of the person we fall in love with. We just choose to turn a blind eye, thinking that it can’t be so bad. But in the end? All those things we chose not to look at were the ones who made you break piece by piece.

8. Most of the times you won’t get the closure you need or deserve. And that’s okay

When any kind of relationship falls apart, you need answers, you’d even beg for them if possible. Truth is, most of the times you won’t get any kind of closure. You’ll either get some answers that will make you the villain, or nothing. There’s no in between.

I think it’s better not to get any answer, even though it hurts. You don’t need any other thing to destroy your self-confidence. Someone who doesn’t even have common sense to tell you what went wrong doesn’t deserve your attention.

9. Exercising can really make a difference when battling depression

I’ve recently started running in the evening and, man, how much it changed my lifestyle! The fact that I have no thoughts whatsoever when I’m working out and I’m just in a competition with my own motivation to continue is the best thing I chose to do for myself.

Photo by Pixabay on Pexels.com

I feel much better every day, less stressed and anxious and I ADORE how my clothes look on me. I gained some weight as well and my self confidence increased a lot!

10. It’s okay to have more hobbies at the same time

For many years I felt stupid and depressed for doing many things at the same time. Of course, those were the words of people around me that told me <<You have to do ONE thing very well. You can’t do several things half-heartedly at the same time.>>

Well, Karen, I have to tell you that I can. And I love doing hundreds of things at the same time because this is how I work. Also, I’ve seen that men get very weirded out when they meet a woman with more passions than just make-up and shopping. One more reason to start another hobby, hehe.

11. Just because you choose different than the majority, doesn’t mean you are in the wrong

You can see everywhere around that most people follow the same rules, have the same goals, do the same things, and have the same beliefs. And while this usually turns the majority against the minority, let me tell you that the majority is not always right. Especially in nowadays world.

I’m seriously worried about the principles and morals some people accept nowadays and the way they try to shove it down our throats. For many years I was feeling guilty for not thinking like them so I chose to shut up and not say anything against anything for the fear of losing friends or being cancelled.

But now, honestly, I’m starting to feel sick of this spiral of silence. You don’t agree with something and find it wrong? You don’t have to accept it. Someone has a problem with that? Well it’s their problem honestly. If someone chooses to leave your side because of your different mindsets, they are free to go. It’s better for both parts.

12. You are the one who can change the way you see the world

This world can either be beautiful or a curse you wish would end. It depends on how you decide to see it. If you want your life and the world around you to be beautiful, you can find beauty even in the smallest things around: flowers, a sunset, the sound of rain falling at night.

When you stop worrying about things you can’t even control, you realize that life is really beautiful. And since we talked about things you can’t control,

13. The most useless and destructive thing you can do to yourself is worrying for things you can’t control and things others choose for themselves

Having no boundaries is like going skidiving without a parachute. Nothing brought me more stress and anxiety than things I could not control or bad decisions others made for themselves. No matter what happens or what someone does that goes against against your principles, it’s none of your business.

You can’t change someone. The only one you can change is yourself.

14. You don’t have to get into a conversation if you know you’ll be on the losing side

I always thought that, whenever I meet a conversation that tackles a topic I do not agree with, it is my responsibility to always come with an argument and support that argument no matter what. But that, honestly, only brings me stress and anxiety.

Also, most of the times, those who start a controversial discussion already have an opinion they are not willing to change. So what should you do in these cases? Ignore the conversation, leave the room, or distract yourself with anything. Controversies are not worth the effort.

15. Communication really is key to literally EVERYTHING

Communication can be the easiest or the hardest thing to do in a relationship. It’s the main factor that decides how any relationship goes. I can’t lie, it’s not easy to communicate when you have an ego like I have, when you are also a people pleaser, when you’re afraid to be left.

However, if you don’t talk about what upsets you, what makes you feel neglected, you hurt yourself as well as those around you. Talk it out!

16. Don’t live with other’s glasses on your nose

Living by following someone else’s principles and ideas about your life… I don’t think there’s something more damaging to your self-confidence. I’ve always stopped dreaming when I decided to ask someone’s opinion about certain things I wanted to do. <<You can’t do that. You’re not fit for this.>> I could do so many amazing things if I hadn’t asked so many people what they think about MY decisions.

Choosing to ask others for validation or opinion all the time is draining and tiring. Learn how to make you own decisions!

17. Having fun is not only about partying and drinking

I can’t with this trend. <<I can’t have fun if I don’t drink. What fund is that if you don’t go to clubs?>> Let me ask you where is the fun in drinking and clubbing? Being surrounded by drunk people, having to bear loud noises and annoying lights… not for me.

Photo by Nina Uhlikova on Pexels.com

It’s sad that teenagers choose these sources of entertainment when there are so many other better alternatives: going to the cinema, doing sports, going on trips. But to each their own, I guess.

18. Having high standards is always the better choice

I recently decided that I want to meet new people and, why not, have a relationship if I find someone good. And what’s the easier option when it comes to dating if not dating apps? Well if dating apps were invented to drive away any excitement about dating, they do their job pretty well.

I mean, let me correct myself, it’s not the apps’ fault for driving away love, it’s the men… I really have to write an article about this experience. Ladies and gentlemen, but ladies especially, don’t settle for less… Just… don’t.

19. Forgiving is way healthier than getting revenge

Why trying everything you can to get revenge on someone who hurt you when you can just let them be? I know it’s not fun, but, trust me, getting revenge on someone will never make you feel better. Or even if it will make you feel well, it will only last a short period of time.

Hatred brings only negativity we don’t need in our lives. When getting revenge you’ll only hurt yourself and your mind even more than the person who hurt you. It’s not worth it. What goes around comes around all the time.

20. Let out your inner child and let them be happy for the smallest things

Those who have childhood trauma know how difficult it is to accept the fact that your inner child was not at fault for the things that happened to him/her and needs to be healed. Letting your inner child explore and enjoy things they couldn’t do in childhood is the best way to see the world in different colors.

Photo by Anastasia Shuraeva on Pexels.com

If there’s something you wanted so bad to try when you were a child, but you couldn’t, why not trying now when you are an adult and can do whatever you want? Buy that toy car, go to the zoo, play in the puddles when it’s raining.

21. Fake it till you make it works sometimes

Lots of times it’s difficult to see the brighter side of things, especially when it seems like everything falls apart and nothing seems to go or better. I’ve been through this so many times and it’s anything but beautiful.

Not many people care about your struggles, and even if they do, you can’t have their support all the time. So you have to lift your chin up and act like nothing’s wrong. Even thought it may sound wrong, most of the times it’s better to keep some things to yourself and not share it with others. For your emotional safety, you know?

22. Adults are just children who learn how master hiding things

I used to think that adults are mature, confident and calm. The truth is, no matter what age you are, you always get confused about what to do and you just get experience from all the struggles you go through. The only difference between children and adults is the fact that adults that know how to hide things better.

Adults may look like they navigate life’s challenges with grace, but that’s just the polished exterior we develop after starting our lives.

So, next time you think an adult has it easier and doesn’t think like a child anymore, remember that beneath their confident exterior lies a child who has learned to conceal their struggles.

23. Not everyone is your friend, but some people deserve a second chance

It’s very difficult, almost impossible, to find true friends nowadays, and even those people you consider best-friends can turn their back on you in an instant. There may be friends who stay around you just so they can have someone to boost their ego, or there are people who only want to take advantage of you. There are so many examples of fake friends, that I don’t have enough words to write them all here. It’s okay if you don’t have many friends. It’s also okay if you don’t really have very close friends yet. It’s better to be your own best-friend; at least you can be sure that you won’t leave yourself when you need it most.

Photo by Elina Fairytale on Pexels.com

Also, there will always be people who will disappoint or hurt you. They’re humans too and humans are anything but perfect. Some of them deserve to be blocked from your live for eternity, but some of them deserve a second chance. You might be surprised how things can change for better.

24. There are people who know how to appreciate your worth

As I wrote above, not all your friends are true friends. But even if you don’t have a group of honest and loyal friends yet, don’t get discouraged. There are 8 billions people on this planet. You will find your group and the place you belong to.

You just need a little patience. Till then, enjoy your adventures with yourself. Who knows? Maybe you’ll find new things about you and you’ll be surprised.”

That was all she wrote!~

Featured

Cum e sฤƒ fii artist rock รฎn Romรขnia. De la โ€vieศ›iโ€ pe drumurile noastre proaste ศ™i cฤƒrat de aparaturฤƒ la sute de voci care รฎศ›i ศ™tiu versurile pe de rost

 Ziua de 19 august a reprezentat deschiderea porศ›ilor Maris Fest pentru toศ›i cei care iubesc muzica ศ™i care vor sฤƒ creeze amintiri de neuitat. Evenimentul se desfฤƒศ™oarฤƒ timp de trei zile, รฎncepรขnd de vineri 19 august, pรขnฤƒ noaptea de duminicฤƒ, 21 august, spre luni. รŽntreaga activitate a festivalului se desfฤƒศ™oarฤƒ la Cerghid, o localitate aflatฤƒ la 20 de km de Municipiul Tรขrgu-Mureศ™, mai exact la Transilvania Motor Ring.

Festivalul a ajuns la a opta ediศ›ie, iar anul acesta muzica vine la pachet cu adrenalina. Toศ›i cei curajoศ™i ศ™i curioศ™i sฤƒ simtฤƒ gustul senzaศ›iilor tari se pot aventura timp de trei zile รฎn diferite activitฤƒศ›i ศ™i sporturi extreme: salt cu paraศ™uta, zbor cu parapanta, testare de motoare Benelli ศ™i multe altele.

            De asemenea, aศ™a cum au fost obiศ™nuiศ›i din anii precedenศ›i, participanศ›ii se pot bucura de muzicฤƒ la cele trei scene ridicate: scena principalฤƒ, scena secundarฤƒ ศ™i scena Techno. Pe aceste scene vor fi prezente nume mari ale industriei muzicale romรขneศ™ti. Dintre artiศ™tii prezenศ›i la festival se numฤƒrฤƒ: Bucium, Bucovina, Subcarpaศ›i, Carlaโ€™s Dreams, Lupii lui Calancea, Ada Milea ศ™i Phoenix. Toate numerele prezente pe scenฤƒ sunt prezentate de Cristi Hrubaru.

            Bucium a fost trupa care a deschis seara de concerte de pe scena principalฤƒ a festivalului, iar dupฤƒ concert am reuศ™it รฎl รฎntรขlnesc pe Andi Dumitrescu ศ™i sฤƒ discutฤƒm puศ›in despre festival, ce รฎnseamnฤƒ o carierฤƒ รฎn muzica rock รฎn Romรขnia ศ™i care sunt planurile de viitor pentru trupฤƒ.

Reporter: Bunฤƒ, Andi. Aศ›i fost trupa care a deschis seara de concerte la Maris Fest. Cu ce aศ™teptฤƒri aศ›i venit?

Andi Dumitrescu: Ne-am dorit sฤƒ ajungem la cel mai mare festival din vara asta pentru noi. Cel puศ›in aศ™a am sperat. Nu e niciodatฤƒ plฤƒcut sฤƒ deschizi orice zi a unui festival pentru cฤƒ acelaศ™i show, pus douฤƒ ore mai tรขrziu, are un impact de o mie de ori mai mare. Aศ™adar, nu e uศ™or sฤƒ deschizi festivaluri. ศ˜i cred cฤƒ, pentru noi, vara asta e ultima รฎn care vom deschide festivalul.

Reporter: โ€žCum ศ›i s-a pฤƒrut publicul, atรขt cรขt a fost el, ศ™i atmosfera?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: Avรขnd รฎn vedere cฤƒ a fost un soare extrem de puternic ศ™i a bฤƒtut ศ™i pe ei ศ™i pe noi, cei care au venit ศ™tiau exact la ce vin ศ™i ne aศ™teptau. Noi primim tot felul de mesaje, mai ales din partea Clujului, cฤƒci acesta e, practic, singurul festival de vara asta unde ajungem mai aproape de Cluj, unde avem un fanbase. Au venit foarte mulศ›i de acolo sฤƒ ne vadฤƒ. De aceea au ศ™i participat ศ™i ศ™tiau versurile, cรขntau, oamenii ศ™tiau de ce vin. Ceilalศ›i, care erau curioศ™i, au stat la umbra schelei cortului de sunet ศ™i mai รฎn spate, la fel, am vฤƒzut la corturile de bere cฤƒ se opriserฤƒ oameni sฤƒ vadฤƒ ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ.

Andi Dumitrescu, solistul Bucium, la Maris Fest, Cerghid, judeศ›ul Mureศ™, 19 august 2022.
ยฉToate drepturile rezervate

Reporter: โ€žDintre toate piesele proprii, de care vฤƒ simศ›iti mai ataศ™aศ›i?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: “Pentru mine e imposibilฤƒ รฎntrebarea. Noi n-am fi scos niciodatฤƒ o piesฤƒ dacฤƒ nu ne plฤƒcea la nebunie. Adicฤƒ nu pot sฤƒ aleg รฎntre ele, publicul alege de cele mai multe ori. Noi nu facem nimic diferit de la o piesฤƒ la cealaltฤƒ. Ne uitฤƒm pe Spotify, Youtube ศ™i statistici ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ cu ele, practic publicul alege.”

Reporter: โ€žDupฤƒ cum ศ™tiu ศ™i fanii ศ™i toศ›i cei care รฎndrฤƒgesc trupa Bucium, toate piesele voastre sunt รฎncฤƒrcate de basm, de poveste. Sunt foarte curioasฤƒ, dintre toate personajele din basmele romรขneศ™ti, cu care personaj vฤƒ regฤƒsiศ›i?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: โ€žCred cฤƒ variazฤƒ de la perioadฤƒ la perioadฤƒ. De cele mai multe ori suntem Harap-Alb sub auspiciile Spรขnului (n.r. rรขde). รŽncฤƒ nu ne-am eliberat. Asta รฎnseamnฤƒ meseria pe care o avem. Cรขntatul e partea cea mai frumoasฤƒ ศ™i cea mai scurtฤƒ din ceea ce facem. Restul… Uite, รฎn cazul de faศ›ฤƒ, am ajuns la cinci, am plecat la nouฤƒ, deci opt ore de condus. Douฤƒ ore de cฤƒrat, o orฤƒ de descฤƒrcat ศ™i cรขntarea a fost de 50 de minute. Cam asta e viaศ›a noastrฤƒ. Weekend-ul trecut am avut trei concerte รฎn trei zile. Unul la Corbii de Piatrฤƒ, unul la Caransebeศ™ (trebuia sฤƒ facem patru ore jumate ศ™i am fฤƒcut ศ™apte) ศ™i de la Caransebeศ™ la Darabani trebuia sฤƒ facem opt ore jumate ศ™i am fฤƒcut 12. De la Botoศ™ani pรขnฤƒ acasฤƒ am mai fฤƒcut 10-11 ore. Aศ™adar, suntem, clar, Harap-Alb cฤƒlฤƒrit de Spรขn.”

De la stรขnga la dreapta: Alexa (Milea) Nicolae- vioarฤƒ, Andi Dumitrescu- voce ศ™i chitarฤƒ, Cristian Rฤƒducanu – tobe, Ligia Hojda- voce, Robert Ardeleanu – bass.
Maris Fest, Cerghid, judeศ›ul Mureศ™, 19 august 2022. ยฉToate drepturile rezervate

Reporter: โ€Care sunt cele mai fericite momente trฤƒite de la debut pรขnฤƒ acum?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: โ€žรŽntotdeauna fericirea are strรขnsฤƒ legฤƒturฤƒ cu publicul ศ™i cu concertele. Ne plac foarte mult festivalurile la care oamenii participฤƒ ศ™i ni se รฎntรขmplฤƒ foarte des, dacฤƒ suntem puศ™i la o orฤƒ rezonabilฤƒ, gen la apus, sฤƒ avem un public de cรขteva mii de oameni care chiar e alฤƒturi de noi ศ™i participฤƒ la fiecare piesฤƒ ศ™i cred cฤƒ aia รฎศ›i dฤƒ bucuria de a face lucrul ฤƒsta. Dar, pe de cealaltฤƒ parte, un concert de club, cu 200 de oameni care chiar ศ™tiu fiecare vers ศ™i pentru ce au venit acolo, creeazฤƒ niศ™te stฤƒri, de ambele pฤƒrศ›i, irepetabile. ศ˜i noi de asta facem ce facem.”

Reporter: โ€žศ˜i momentele mai puศ›in fericite?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: โ€žCondusul รฎn ศ›ara asta fฤƒrฤƒ infrastructurฤƒ, cฤƒratul ศ™i descฤƒrcatul. Pentru a face lucrul ฤƒsta cu tehnici, adicฤƒ noi sฤƒ stฤƒm, ca muzicieni, sฤƒ nu facem nimic ศ™i ei sฤƒ munceascฤƒ, deocamdatฤƒ nu e sustenabil financiar. Preferฤƒm sฤƒ muncim noi cรขt putem acum ศ™i, probabil, รฎn cรขศ›iva ani, vom renunศ›a la partea asta pentru cฤƒ va veni natural.”

Reporter: โ€žCare sunt calitฤƒศ›ile principale pentru ca un artist, o trupฤƒ sฤƒ creascฤƒ frumos?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: โ€žPerseverenศ›ฤƒ, rฤƒbdare, sฤƒ investeascฤƒ foarte mulศ›i bani. Dacฤƒ alegi calea rock-ului ศ™i, รฎn general, a muzicii live, standardul cu care publicul este obiศ™nuit este dictat de afarฤƒ. Numai ce avem noi pe scenฤƒ, de exemplu, e o investiศ›ie de 12-14 mii de euro, tot ce ศ›ine de salฤƒ de repetiศ›ii, PA, videoclipuri, albume.

Un album, de exemplu, costฤƒ 10 mii de euro dacฤƒ vrei sฤƒ-l faci la standardul la care-l facem noi. Poศ›i sฤƒ faci un album ศ™i acasฤƒ, รฎnregistrรขndu-l singur, ศ™i ajungi la niศ™te costuri ศ™i mai mici, รฎnsฤƒ toate albumele noastre sunt รฎntr-un format pe care noi l-am inventat, tocmai cu gรขndul de a vinde รฎn continuare niศ™te albume.

Credem cฤƒ o muzicฤƒ fฤƒrฤƒ formฤƒ fizicฤƒ se pierde foarte uศ™or รฎn playlisturi; รŽศ›i place un artist astฤƒzi, peste trei luni ai uitat de el. Noi, din fericire, suntem genul de trupฤƒ care รฎศ™i atrage un public pe mai mulศ›i ani. Am debutat รฎn 2008 cu primul album ศ™i รฎncฤƒ avem fani din perioada aceea, ceea ce e foarte important, avรขnd รฎn vedere cฤƒ noi ne schimbฤƒm de la album la album. Acesta e conceptul, nu vom face niciodatฤƒ acelaศ™i lucru ศ™i cumva ne dฤƒm seama cฤƒ e o muzicฤƒ foarte de niศ™ฤƒ ศ™i numai perseverenศ›a ศ™i รฎncฤƒpฤƒศ›รขnarea ne face sฤƒ rezistฤƒm. Iatฤƒ, facem 18 ani de la debut pe scenฤƒ.

De la stรขnga la dreapta: Bogdan Luparu (Bucovina) – chitarฤƒ, Robert Ardeleanu- bass, Alexa (Milea) Nicolae- vioarฤƒ.
Maris Fest, Cerghid, judeศ›ul Mureศ™, 19 august 2022. ยฉToate drepturile rezervate

De aceea, cred cฤƒ tot ce ศ›ine de partea de rock a industriei o sฤƒ moarฤƒ รฎncet, pentru cฤƒ din spate nu vin trupe care sฤƒ aibฤƒ rฤƒbdare sฤƒ stea atรขศ›ia ani. E mult mai uศ™or รฎn alte genuri muzicale sฤƒ ai o carierฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ fie sustenabilฤƒ financiar decรขt รฎn rock, รฎn acest moment. Pentru Romรขnia a fost o varฤƒ plinฤƒ de festivaluri ศ™i la aceste festivaluri, din pฤƒcate, sunt aceleaศ™i formaศ›ii. E foarte greu sฤƒ stai 10 ani pรขnฤƒ stฤƒpรขneศ™ti un instrument, apoi sฤƒ stai รฎncฤƒ 10 ani pรขnฤƒ sฤƒ ajungi sฤƒ fii plฤƒtit pentru ceea ce faci ศ™i, de aceea, nu cred cฤƒ existฤƒ a viitor รฎn treaba asta, spun sincer. Aceste calitฤƒศ›i trebuie sฤƒ se รฎntindฤƒ pe foarte mulศ›i ani pentru ca o trupฤƒ sฤƒ reuศ™eascฤƒ.โ€

Reporter: โ€žLa momentul actual care este cea mai arzฤƒtoare dorinศ›ฤƒ pe plan personal, dar ศ™i pentru รฎntreaga trupฤƒ?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: โ€žSฤƒ reuศ™im sฤƒ avem toate concertele din ศ›arฤƒ รฎn faศ›a unui public mฤƒcar de 200-300 de oameni la fiecare concert. Pare o dorinศ›ฤƒ micฤƒ, dar nu este. Sunt foarte multe formaศ›ii, chiar ศ™i vechi, care nu reuศ™esc sฤƒ strรขngฤƒ รฎn oraศ™e mici mai mult de o sutฤƒ de oameni. Sunt cazuri ศ™i de 20-50 de oameni. Este atรขt de greu sฤƒ educi publicul sฤƒ vinฤƒ la concerte live de rock ศ™i copiii, dacฤƒ nu au pฤƒrinศ›i care sฤƒ รฎi รฎndrume sau un anturaj care sฤƒ vrea sฤƒ meargฤƒ la concerte, ei vor fi foarte mulศ›umiศ›i cu un alt gen de evenimente. Asta e singura dorinศ›ฤƒ, de fapt: sฤƒ facem ceea ce ne place ศ™i รฎn fiecare an sฤƒ avem turneele. Noi facem douฤƒ turnee, unul de primฤƒvarฤƒ ศ™i unul de toamnฤƒ. Dorim sฤƒ fie toate รฎn faศ›a multor oameni.โ€

Reporter: โ€žDacฤƒ ar fi sฤƒ rezumaศ›i la un singur cuvรขnt tot ce รฎnseamnฤƒ trupa Bucium, muzica, versurile, care ar fi acel cuvรขnt?โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: โ€žVis. Noi, de fapt, asta รฎncercฤƒm: sฤƒ ducem oamenii รฎntr-o stare ศ™i รฎntr-un film care n-are legฤƒturฤƒ cu starea pe care o aveau รฎnainte de a veni la concertul nostru. Vrem sฤƒ cฤƒlฤƒtoreascฤƒ รฎmpreunฤƒ cu noi prin foarte multe stฤƒri. Muzica noastrฤƒ, ai vฤƒzut, nu este deloc monotonฤƒ. Nu are acelaศ™i stil, se duce รฎn foarte multe direcศ›ii, pentru cฤƒ noi iubim muzica รฎn aceste foarte multe direcศ›ii. Adicฤƒ nu cred cฤƒ un un anumit stil poate fi suficient pentru ceea ce vrem sฤƒ transmitem ศ™i de aceea visul e baza a ceea ce facem noi. Sฤƒ ducem oamenii รฎntr-o lume care nu are legฤƒturฤƒ cu realitatea. E definiศ›ia entertainmentului.โ€

Reporter: โ€Mulศ›umesc mult ศ™i sper sฤƒ ne revedem la urmฤƒtoarele concerte.โ€

Andi Dumitrescu: โ€žศ˜i eu mulศ›umesc.โ€

Prima searฤƒ de concerte de la Maris Fest a continuat cu trupele Sohler, Subcarpaศ›i, Bucovina ศ™i Paraziศ›ii pe scena principalฤƒ, Ada Milea, Relax, Spitalul de Urgenศ›ฤƒ ศ™i Lupuโ€™ Cel Rฤƒu concertรขnd pe scena secundarฤƒ a festivalului.

*Articol publicat iniศ›ial pe greatnews.ro.

Featured

Fotograf ศ™i antreprenor – Cum sฤƒ รฎศ›i menศ›ii afacerea pe o piaศ›ฤƒ suprasaturatฤƒ

“Welcome back!~ M-am reapucat sฤƒ dezvolt categoria People and stories ศ™i m-am gรขndit sฤƒ public materialul ฤƒsta super fain pe care l-am scris pentru facultate. Dupฤƒ ce citiศ›i articolul, daศ›i un ochi ศ™i pe paginile ศ˜tefanei!

Ideea de freelancing este din ce รฎn ce mai rฤƒspรขnditฤƒ รฎn rรขndul celor care vor sฤƒ punฤƒ pe picioare ideea lor de afacere. Pentru fotografi, sฤƒ fii freelancer nu este ceva nou. Majoritatea fotografilor din Romรขnia, cรขt ศ™i din strฤƒinฤƒtate, sunt proprii lor angajaศ›i.

Totuศ™i, chiar dacฤƒ freelancingul este foarte rฤƒspรขndit รฎn rรขndul fotografilor, sฤƒ-ศ›i poศ›i menศ›ine afacerea ศ™i renumele pe o piaศ›ฤƒ suprasaturatฤƒ รฎn care apar, aproape zilnic, noi fotografi este o provocare de care se lovesc foarte mulศ›i.

Inginerul devenit fotograf

ศ˜tefana Mihฤƒilescu, 25 de ani, fotograf de evenimente din Cluj-Napoca.

ศ˜tefana Mihฤƒilescu este originarฤƒ din Sighiศ™oara.  รŽntrebatฤƒ cum s-ar prezenta รฎn faศ›a cuiva care nu o cunoaศ™te รฎncฤƒ, mi-a rฤƒspuns simplu: โ€žSunt fotografโ€, menศ›ionรขnd cฤƒ pรขnฤƒ รฎn luna septembrie a anului 2022 se prezenta ca inginer ศ™i fotograf.

ศ˜tefana, ca specializare principalฤƒ, este inginer de construcศ›ii, absolvind Universitatea Tehnicฤƒ din Cluj-Napoca. O fire creativฤƒ, veselฤƒ, mereu curioasฤƒ, ศ˜tefana a fost mereu atrasฤƒ de tot ce รฎnseamnฤƒ artฤƒ, principalul motiv pentru care ศ™i-ar fi dorit sฤƒ poatฤƒ studia arhitectura, รฎnsฤƒ nu a reuศ™it sฤƒ intre la aceastฤƒ specializare. Aศ™adar a studiat construcศ›iile, iar cu fotografia a fฤƒcut cunoศ™tinศ›ฤƒ chiar รฎn primul an de la facultate.

โ€žMi-am gฤƒsit un aparat foto pe la o colegฤƒ din cฤƒmin ศ™i aศ™a am รฎnceput.โ€ S-a simศ›it atrasฤƒ imediat de acest nou hobby ศ™i a รฎnceput sฤƒ colaboreze cu Ada Pop, fotograf ศ™i influencer pe instagram pentru a-ศ™i face simศ›itฤƒ prezenศ›a pe reศ›elele de socializare, urmรขnd mai apoi un curs de fotografie รฎn Cluj-Napoca.

ย ศ˜tefana a vฤƒzut cฤƒ aceastฤƒ nouฤƒ pasiune a ei are un potenศ›ial mare de a deveni o afacere, aศ™a cฤƒ a รฎnceput sฤƒ punฤƒ รฎncet bazele viitoarei sale afaceri. รŽncetul cu รฎncetul ศ™i-a adunat fondurile necesare pentru fotografie, รฎn timp ce รฎศ™i continua ศ™i studiile universitare. โ€žMi-a fost foarte greu รฎn sesiune dar, cumva, s-au aศ™ezat lucrurile ศ™i am reuศ™it sฤƒ le fac pe amรขndouฤƒ.โ€

Photo credits: ยฉศ˜tefana Mihฤƒilescu

 รŽn ceea ce priveศ™te stilul ei de a trage cadrele, ศ˜tefana รฎncearcฤƒ mereu sฤƒ ofere cadre cรขt mai naturale, dar care sฤƒ ofere o poveste. Ea pune foarte multฤƒ valoare pe conexiunea sa cu clienศ›ii, dorindu-ศ™i sฤƒ rezoneze cรขt mai mult cu aceศ™tia. รŽn acest fel, ea poate sฤƒ spunฤƒ o poveste prin fotografiile sale ศ™i, orientatฤƒ mereu spre detalii, sฤƒ ofere acea unicitate a fiecฤƒrui cuplu, a fiecฤƒrei persoane.

Cum รฎศ›i asiguri ca fotograf fluxul de clienศ›i?

Cel mai dificil pas pentru un fotograf e acela de a-ศ™i face numele cunoscut, astfel รฎncรขt sฤƒ poatฤƒ face cunoศ™tinศ›ฤƒ cu posibilii viitori clienศ›i. La รฎnceput, ศ˜tefana ne-a spus cฤƒ cel mai eficient lucru pe care รฎl poศ›i face ca fotograf รฎncepฤƒtor este sฤƒ-i rogi pe alศ›i fotografi mai experimentaศ›i sฤƒ te ia cu ei la diferite evenimente. โ€žDacฤƒ tu, ca om, nu eศ™ti dispus sฤƒ รฎnศ›elegi cฤƒ nu vei primi de fiecare datฤƒ remunerare, la รฎnceput de drum, nu prea ai cum. […] รŽศ›i faci prieteni, o familie ศ™i, inevitabil, ajungi sฤƒ cunoศ™ti persoane care, la un moment dat o sฤƒ aibฤƒ nevoie de ajutorul tฤƒu sau tu de al lor. ศ˜i dacฤƒ eศ™ti deschis sฤƒ รฎnveศ›i, sฤƒ ajuศ›i, la rรขndul tฤƒu, pe cineva, ศ›i se va รฎntoarce รฎnapoi. Karma aศ™a funcศ›ioneazฤƒ.โ€

Atunci cรขnd cauศ›i fotografi de nuntฤƒ din Romรขnia, o simplฤƒ cฤƒutare pe google folosind fraza cheie โ€žfotografi de nuntฤƒ Cluj-Napocaโ€ รฎศ›i oferฤƒ nu mai puศ›in de 1.370.000 de rezultate. Pe site-uri specializate care adunฤƒ fotografi din diferite zone ale ศ›ฤƒrii, numฤƒrul fotografilor afiศ™aศ›i acolo trece de 2000. Aศ™adar, cum poศ›i sฤƒ te menศ›ii รฎn โ€žlumina reflectoarelorโ€ ca fotograf รฎn aศ™a fel รฎncรขt sฤƒ poศ›i sฤƒ รฎศ›i cรขศ™tigi ศ™i traiul รฎn aceastฤƒ industrie?

Photo credits: ยฉศ˜tefana Mihฤƒilescu

Pentru ศ˜tefana, rฤƒspunsul e simplu: recomandare verbalฤƒ. โ€žAsta face un fotograf pentru a-ศ™i menศ›ine clienศ›ii. รŽn momentul รฎn care te duci la un eveniment ศ™i oricรขt de proastฤƒ e ziua ta dar รฎti las problemele acasa si te dedici 100% pentru oamenii aceia, nu ai cum sฤƒ nu mai primeศ™ti รฎncฤƒ un eveniment la acel eveniment. Tu, dedicรขndu-te, ศ›i se aduc รฎn cale alศ›i oameni.โ€

Gรขndeศ™te-te din timp ศ™i pregฤƒteศ™te-te pentru orice รฎศ›i poate ieศ™i รฎn cale

Un alt lucru pe care l-a menศ›ionat ศ˜tefana รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te pachetul de principii pe care ar trebui sฤƒ le ai ca fotograf, pentru a te asigura cฤƒ poศ›i avea รฎn permanenศ›ฤƒ activitate, este sฤƒ fii mereu pregฤƒtit pentru oportunitฤƒศ›i neplanificate ศ™i sฤƒ te dedici pentru acestea:

ย โ€žTrebuie sฤƒ te gรขndeศ™ti mereu รฎn avans, cum sฤƒ aduni clienศ›ii. Adicฤƒ sฤƒ รฎศ›i dai tot timpul interesul pentru orice. Pentru cฤƒ nu ศ™tii cรขnd vine cรขte un eveniment. Poate sฤƒ รฎศ›i vinฤƒ orice fel de eveniment de pe azi pe mรขine.Trebuie sฤƒ fii acolo ca fotograf. Sฤƒ te dedici 100%.โ€

Photo credits: ยฉศ˜tefana Mihฤƒilescu

Pe lรขngฤƒ capitolul clientelฤƒ ศ™i menศ›inerea acesteia, o altฤƒ problemฤƒ destul de importantฤƒ de care te loveศ™ti atunci cรขnd ai propria afacere este lipsa activitฤƒศ›ii รฎn afara sezonului de evenimente. Aceasta aduce cu sine nevoia de a avea un plan de rezervฤƒ.

โ€žAi o afacere deja ศ™i trebuie sฤƒ te gรขndeศ™ti cรขt รฎศ›i mai permiศ›i sฤƒ mergi pe gratis sau sฤƒ faci schimburi de produse sau servicii. Cum รฎศ›i plฤƒteศ™ti pita, chiria? Asta mi-a fost cel mai greu mie: sฤƒ mฤƒ gestionez cu banii astfel รฎncรขt sฤƒ รฎmi pฤƒstrez ศ™i colaborฤƒrile de tip <<schimb pe schimb>> ศ™i sฤƒ am ศ™i banii cu care sฤƒ trฤƒiesc. Cel puศ›in รฎn perioada รฎn care nu am nunศ›i. […] Ca fotograf de nunศ›i trebuie รฎntotdeauna sฤƒ ai o altฤƒ soluศ›ie. Uite, de exemplu, eu am fฤƒcut fotografii de Crฤƒciun.โ€

Taxe, impozite, birocraศ›ie โ€“ principalul obstacol pentru afacerile mici

Pe lรขngฤƒ lipsa de activitate รฎn afara sezonului estival ศ™i dificultatea de a-ศ›i menศ›ine afacerea pe linia de plutire รฎn aceastฤƒ industrie, taxele, impozitele ศ™i investiศ›iile รฎn echipamente i-au pus probleme ศ˜tefanei, รฎn special acum cu creศ™terea inflaศ›iei. Dacฤƒ pรขnฤƒ anul trecut ea era scutitฤƒ de plata impozitului pe venit, nereuศ™ind sฤƒ รฎncaseze pe an acele 12 salarii minime, รฎncepรขnd cu anul 2023, indiferent dacฤƒ reuศ™eศ™ti sฤƒ รฎncasezi acei bani sau nu, eศ™ti obligat sฤƒ plฤƒteศ™ti la stat aproximativ 6000 de lei. โ€žCa sฤƒ primeศ™ti un salar pe lunฤƒ, de 6000 de lei, trebuie sฤƒ munceศ™ti o grฤƒmadฤƒ sau ar trebui sฤƒ fii IT-st. Taxele sunt foarte mari, prea mari. Noi ca fotografi, avem preศ›urile pe care le avem din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ e scumpฤƒ aparatura. ศ˜i asta nu รฎnศ›elege lumea. Pe partea asta birocraticฤƒ, mi se pare cฤƒ statul รฎศ™i cam bate joc de firme mici. Asta e foarte greu.โ€

Photo credits: ยฉศ˜tefana Mihฤƒilescu

รŽn ciuda acestor greutฤƒศ›i care apar, ศ˜tefana se menศ›ine optimistฤƒ ศ™i รฎncrezฤƒtoare cฤƒ va reuศ™i sฤƒ รฎศ™i adune ศ™i mai multฤƒ clientelฤƒ, deoarece nu รฎศ™i doreศ™te sฤƒ se รฎntoarcฤƒ la a fi inginer. โ€žAศ™ considera cฤƒ fac un pas รฎn spate dacฤƒ m-aศ™ face din nou inginer. Deocamdatฤƒ sunt bine. Merg aศ™a, go with the flow.โ€

รŽntrebatฤƒ care ar fi lucrul sau lucrurile pe care ศ™i-ar fi dorit sฤƒ le ศ™tie รฎnainte de a se apuca de fotografie, ศ˜tefana a rฤƒspuns cฤƒ nu e bine sฤƒ รฎศ›i doreศ™ti sฤƒ ai totul dintr-o datฤƒ. โ€žDacฤƒ nu treceam prin toate etapele prin care am trecut ca fotograf, nu aศ™ fi ajuns omul care sunt azi. ศ˜i รฎncฤƒ mai consider cฤƒ am multe lucruri de รฎnvฤƒศ›at.โ€ De asemenea, un alt sfat pe care รฎl dฤƒ oricui este sฤƒ รฎศ™i facฤƒ liste cu toate lucrurile de care au nevoie pentru un eveniment.

La final, ศ˜tefana a รฎmpฤƒrtฤƒศ™it cu noi micul ei reศ›etar care รฎศ›i asigurฤƒ un รฎnceput bun pentru o afacere รฎn industria fotografiei:

Reศ›eta ศ˜tefanei pentru a-ศ›i pune bazele afacerii cu brio:

  1. Sฤƒ ai o educaศ›ie financiarฤƒ foarte bunฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ รฎnศ›elegi ce tip de firmฤƒ ศ›i se potriveศ™te. Cel mai bine poศ›i รฎnvฤƒศ›a asta angajรขndu-te la un studio pentru a รฎnvฤƒศ›a demersurile legale si financiare.
  2. Sฤƒ te gรขndeศ™ti bine pe ce direcศ›ie a fotografiei vrei sฤƒ o iei prima datฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ te concentrezi pe acel lucru.
  3. Sฤƒ รฎศ›i gestionezi bine economiile pentru a ศ™tii cรขt poศ›i investi รฎn aparaturฤƒ din prima. Este mai avantajos sฤƒ dai mai mulศ›i bani din prima pe un aparat mai performant, decรขt sฤƒ ajungi sฤƒ investeศ™ti รฎn aparaturฤƒ nouฤƒ la 2-3 ani.
  4. Sฤƒ participi, obligatoriu, la un curs foto pentru รฎncepฤƒtori. Cel mai bine รฎnveศ›i atunci cรขnd un expert รฎศ›i pune un aparat รฎn mรขnฤƒ ศ™i รฎศ›i explicฤƒ cum sฤƒ รฎl foloseศ™ti. E mult mai util decรขt sute de mii de ore petrecute pe youtube.
  5. Sฤƒ fii 100% sigur cฤƒ vrei acest lucru. Sฤƒ faci fotografie cu dragoste.

Mai jos aveศ›i mai multe imagini din portofoliul ศ˜tefanei, portofoliu pe care รฎl puteศ›i gฤƒsi atรขt pe site-ul ei, ศ™tefanamihailescu.com sau pe pagina sa de instagram, @stefanamihailescu.”

That was all she wrote!~

Featured

Cargo โ€“ Concert de neuitat รฎn รฎncheierea Festivalului Sighiศ™oara Medievalฤƒ 2022

Cea de a 28-a ediศ›ie a Festivalului de artฤƒ medievalฤƒ din Sighiศ™oara, care a gฤƒzduit timp de trei zile artiศ™ti ศ™i meศ™teศ™ugari din toate colศ›urile ศ›ฤƒrii, s-a รฎncheiat cu concertul mult aศ™teptat al trupei Cargo. Mult รฎndrฤƒgita trupฤƒ rock din Timiศ™oara s-a รฎntors sฤƒ concerteze รฎn Sighiศ™oara dupฤƒ patru ani. Miile de fani care au umplut Piaศ›a Cetฤƒศ›ii i-au primit pe artiศ™tii lor preferaศ›i cu cฤƒldurฤƒ ศ™i ropot de aplauze, au cรขntat, au rรขs ศ™i au plรขns รฎmpreunฤƒ. Timp de o orฤƒ ศ™i jumฤƒtate, รฎn รฎntreaga cetate au rฤƒsunat piesele care i-au fฤƒcut pe Cargo ceea ce sunt astฤƒzi: una dintre cele mai mari trupe de rock din Romรขnia.

Dupฤƒ concert am reuศ™it sฤƒ luฤƒm legฤƒtura cu solistul trupei, Adrian Igriศ™an, zis โ€žBaciuโ€, care ne-a rฤƒspuns la cรขteva รฎntrebฤƒri legate atรขt de concertul de la Sighiศ™oara, cรขt ศ™i de activitatea lor muzicalฤƒ.

Reporter: โ€œBunฤƒ seara! Cum vฤƒ simศ›iศ›i sฤƒ vฤƒ reรฎntoarceศ›i dupฤƒ patru ani la Sighiศ™oara?โ€

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žM-am รฎntors dupฤƒ patru ani sฤƒ cรขnt, รฎn rest eu am tot fost prin Sighiศ™oara. รŽn primul rรขnd, locul ฤƒsta e mirific. E ceva special ศ™i nu poate fi povestit รฎn cuvinte. Trebuie sฤƒ trฤƒieศ™ti ca sฤƒ simศ›i ce a fost รฎn seara asta. Cred cฤƒ ศ™i tu eศ™ti de acord cu mine. E o minunฤƒศ›ie de loc, de stare ศ™i m-aศ™ รฎntoarce ศ™i mรขine.โ€

Reporter: โ€žCe impresie v-a lฤƒsat publicul din aceastฤƒ searฤƒ?โ€

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žPublicul nu a fost receptiv deloc, sau? Ah, a fost. Ok. Nu ศ™tiau piesele deloc. Sau ศ™tiau?

Reporter: Chiar le ศ™tiau.

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žOk. (N.r. rรขde) Ce poศ›i sฤƒ ceri mai mult? Poศ›i doar sฤƒ mulศ›umeศ™ti lui Dumnezeu pentru ce ai, sฤƒ te bucuri ศ™i sฤƒ speri cฤƒ nu รฎi dezamฤƒgeศ™ti. Pentru cฤƒ asta simt euโ€ฆ nu ศ™tiu. Nici nu ศ™tiu ce sฤƒ spun. Cuvintele uneori sunt atat de mici, ศ™tii? Recunoศ™tinศ›ฤƒโ€ฆ E atรขt de afumat cuvรขntul ฤƒsta, dar eu asta simt. Mฤƒ simt recunoscฤƒtor cฤƒ am fost aici ศ™i am trฤƒit starea de azi.

Reporter: โ€žDin punct de vedere al activitฤƒศ›ii muzicale, cum aratฤƒ prezentul ศ™i viitorul apropiat al trupei Cargo?

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žAm fฤƒcut o piesฤƒ nouฤƒ, facem un clip nou ศ™i รฎncercฤƒm sฤƒ facem un disc nou pรขnฤƒ anul viitor, pentru cฤƒ simศ›im nevoia. Chiar dacฤƒ nu se va vinde, pentru cฤƒ, dupฤƒ cum se ศ™tie, muzica nu se mai vinde. ศ˜i o perioadฤƒ am fost supฤƒraศ›i pe tema asta, pentru cฤƒ e complicat sฤƒ lucrezi doi ani la un disc ศ™i dupฤƒ o sฤƒptฤƒmรขnฤƒ sฤƒ ศ›i se cearฤƒ altฤƒ piesฤƒ nouฤƒ. Dar, pe de altฤƒ parte, asta este viaศ›a, aศ™a defilฤƒm ศ™i noi trebuie sฤƒ facem un disc nou.

Reporter: โ€žCare este reศ›eta pentru o carierฤƒ de succes ศ™i de lungฤƒ duratฤƒ?

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žNu este o reศ›etฤƒ. Atรขta vreme cรขt ai aceeaศ™i credinศ›ฤƒ ศ™i crezi รฎn aceleaศ™i lucruri ศ™i aceeaศ™i stea, cred cฤƒ e simplu. Problemele รฎncep cรขnd intervine ego-ul extrem, pe care noi, din fericire, nu รฎl avem, pentru cฤƒ suntem haiduci.

ศ˜i mai mult decรขt faptul cฤƒ suntem haiduci, suntem haitฤƒ. Noi unul fฤƒrฤƒ altul nu funcศ›ionฤƒm. ศ˜i nu รฎmi doresc sฤƒ funcศ›ionez fฤƒrฤƒ colegii mei.

Reporter: โ€žDacฤƒ ar fi sฤƒ rezumaศ›i tot ce รฎnseamnฤƒ Cargo, familia Cargo, la un singur cuvรขnt, care ar fi acela?

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žRock. Atรขt. Un singur cuvรขnt, rock. Suntem rock.โ€

Reporter: โ€žLegat de noul membru, noul vostru chitarist, cum a reuศ™it sฤƒ se adapteze la scenฤƒ, la fani?โ€

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žEl era adaptat de pe la ศ™ase ani. De cรขnd s-a nฤƒscut a fost รฎn spatele scenei noastre ศ™i a crescut cu noi. E un copil frumos, aศ™a cum sunt majoritatea copiilor din ziua de azi, รฎn care eu cred foarte tare, pentru cฤƒ ศ™i eu am o fatฤƒ care e exact la fel: mega profundฤƒ, nu are gri รฎn priviri, รฎศ™i cautฤƒ calea, e รฎncrezฤƒtoare. Exact la fel e ศ™i David.

Singura mea problemฤƒ este cฤƒ seamฤƒnฤƒ mult prea tare cu Adi (Bฤƒrar)โ€ฆ ศ˜i e ศ™i o chestie bunฤƒ, dar pentru mine e ศ™i o chestie grea. Aspectul ฤƒsta nu รฎmi uศ™ureazฤƒ deloc concertele. Sunt momente รฎn care รฎl aud pe Adi ศ™i nu-i aศ™a simplu precum pare. Pentru cฤƒ relaศ›ia dintre noi a fost de fraศ›i ศ™i asta nu รฎntelege lumea: cฤƒ, pentru mine, subiectul Adi Bฤƒrar nu este un subiect de facebook, de online sau de media. Este un subiect pe care รฎl ศ›in รฎn mine, ascuns, ศ™i va trebui sฤƒ trฤƒiesc cu el.โ€

Reporter: โ€žNu vreau sฤƒ รฎnchei รฎntr-o notฤƒ tristฤƒ, dar l-aศ›i simศ›it pe Adi Bฤƒrar astฤƒzi aproape de voi?โ€

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žO sฤƒ-ศ›i zic un secret: Adi tot timpul e aproape de noi. ศ˜i va fi, pentru cฤƒ eu aศ™a simt, indiferent ce ar fi, chiar dacฤƒ e greu de povestitโ€ฆ E complicat sฤƒ stai cu un aparat de รฎnregistrat ศ™i sฤƒ povesteศ™ti starea ta. Trei sferturi dintre poveศ™tile dintre mine ศ™i Adi nu pot fi povestite cu familia. Ce sฤƒ spun mai mult? E o chestie รฎntre noi doi ศ™i cred cฤƒ e de ajuns.โ€

Reporter: โ€žรŽn final, cu ce trฤƒiri, sentimente, experienศ›e rฤƒmรขneti รฎn urma acestui concert?โ€

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žรŽn primul rรขnd, am simศ›it o creศ™tere anul acesta. Chiar dacฤƒ berea era tot dupฤƒ o coadฤƒ lungฤƒ. Dar simt cฤƒ se vrea un oraศ™ deosebit ศ™i vฤƒd cฤƒ se depune efort pentru chestia asta. Starea e minunatฤƒ, dar starea o dau oamenii, nu organizatorii sau primฤƒria. Cert este cฤƒ aศ™ putea trฤƒi, de acum รฎncolo, รฎn locul ฤƒsta foarte bine ศ™i foarte uศ™or. Mai mult de atรขt ce sฤƒ mai zic?

Reporter: โ€žVฤƒ mulศ›umesc mult!โ€

Adrian โ€œBaciuโ€ Igriศ™an: โ€žศ˜i eu!โ€

La finalul concertului, publicul sighiศ™orean i-a lฤƒsat cu greu pe membrii trupei Cargo sฤƒ plece, aศ™adar aceศ™tia au oferit douฤƒ bis-uri, cรขntรขnd รฎntr-o voce, รฎmpreunฤƒ cu publicul, โ€žDacฤƒ ploaia s-ar opriโ€ ศ™i noua lor piesฤƒ โ€žCruce-n Destinโ€. Festivalul Sighiศ™oara Medievalฤƒ s-a รฎncheiat cu un foc de artificii.

Articol postat iniศ›ial pe greatnews.ro

Featured

De pe loc, la concerte rock!

“Hello, hello, am revenit!~ ศ˜tiu cฤƒ v-a fost dor de mine. Vฤƒ scriu รฎn aceastฤƒ searฤƒ minunatฤƒ รฎn care ar trebui sฤƒ lucrez ศ™i sฤƒ รฎnvฤƒศ›, dar brusc mi-a venit pofta sฤƒ postez pe blog. Cฤƒ, pรขnฤƒ la urmฤƒ, รฎn sesiune orice altceva e mai interesant decรขt รฎnvฤƒศ›atul, aศ™a-i? Aศ™a-i.

Articolul ฤƒsta l-am scris iniศ›ial pentru o temฤƒ la facultate, dar mi-a plฤƒcut mult prea mult ce-am povestit eu acolo ca sฤƒ รฎl las รฎn umbrฤƒ. Aศ™adar, lecturฤƒ plฤƒcutฤƒ!~

Ready to rock la concertul Cargo! FSM 2022

Sฤƒ te (re)apuci de fotografie dupฤƒ aproape trei ani de pauzฤƒ este o adevฤƒratฤƒ provocare. ศ˜i nu, nu vorbesc despre genul de provocare care รฎศ›i dฤƒ o cantitate necesarฤƒ de adrenalinฤƒ care sฤƒ te facฤƒ sฤƒ simศ›i cฤƒ poศ›i urca un munte dintr-o suflare. Genul acela de provocare ce รฎศ›i pune cele mai multe รฎntrebฤƒri existenศ›iale, care te face sฤƒ te gรขndeศ™ti de zece ori รฎnainte sฤƒ pui mฤƒcar mรขna pe aparatul foto.

Era anul 2019, moment รฎn care mฤƒ regฤƒseam pe un cรขmp pustiu, la figurat vorbind. Un an รฎn care eram pregฤƒtitฤƒ sฤƒ รฎmi concentrez atenศ›ia doar pe fotografie. Era genul acela de perioadฤƒ รฎn care nu aveam ce altceva sฤƒ fac mai mult.


Totuศ™i, urรขtul sindrom al stimei de sine scฤƒzute m-a dus รฎn ipostaza รฎn care mฤƒ gรขndeam serios dacฤƒ mai are rost sฤƒ continui cu fotografia.
Pandemia a fost doar cireaศ™a de pe tort. Evenimente anulate, stat รฎn casฤƒ, distanศ›are socialฤƒ. รŽn alte cuvinte, un coศ™mar pentru orice fotograf.


Nu are rost sฤƒ detaliez ce s-a รฎntรขmplat รฎn cei doi ani de pandemie, nu e asta povestea pe care vreau sฤƒ o scriu aici. Pot spune cฤƒ eram decisฤƒ sฤƒ รฎmi vรขnd camera ศ™i sฤƒ nu mai aud de fotografie niciodatฤƒ.


Facultatea de jurnalism ศ™i necesitatea unui portofoliu de practicฤƒ profesionalฤƒ m-a รฎmpins sฤƒ iau aparatul din nou รฎn mรขnฤƒ. Nu m-am gรขndit prea mult cรขnd am รฎnceput sฤƒ merg pe teren ca fotoreporter. รŽmi fฤƒceam treaba pentru cฤƒ era nevoie, nu aveam neapฤƒrat vreo motivaศ›ie sau vreun obiectiv mฤƒreศ› care sฤƒ mฤƒ aศ™tepte la linia de finish.


Nu pot spune cฤƒ munca pe teren, fotografiind mici evenimente sau diferite competiศ›ii din oraศ™, mi-a readus plฤƒcerea de a fotografia. Totul era destul de monoton, mergeam pe teren, mฤƒ รฎntorceam acasฤƒ, alegeam fotografiile ศ™i le editam, le trimiteam redacศ›iei ศ™i apoi le ศ™tergeam din laptop. Nimic special, nimic wow.


Mi-am terminat practica, mi-am gฤƒsit un loc de muncฤƒ care m-a aruncat ศ™i mai mult รฎn monotonie ศ™i plictisealฤƒ. Partea tristฤƒ e cฤƒ รฎncepeam sฤƒ mฤƒ complac รฎn situaศ›ie, motivรขnd ignorant cฤƒ โ€žn-am ce face mai multโ€.

Bucovina la Maris Fest, Cerghid, judeศ›ul Mureศ™, 19 septembrie 2022

Lucrurile au รฎnceput sฤƒ se schimbe la mijlocul verii acestui an. Ochii au รฎnceput sฤƒ รฎmi strฤƒluceascฤƒ la gรขndul participฤƒrii la cรขteva festivaluri de muzicฤƒ rock. Ideea de a fi รฎn preajma trupelor favorite, a oamenilor pe care รฎi admir din copilฤƒrie รฎmi dฤƒdea un elan cum nu mai avusesem de foarte mult timp. Poate chiar de cรขnd mi-am ศ›inut aparatul pentru prima oarฤƒ รฎn mรขnฤƒ, acum 6 ani.


Ce am fฤƒcut? Mi-am dat demisia de la locul de muncฤƒ ศ™i am fฤƒcut demersurile necesare pentru a primi o legitimaศ›ie de presฤƒ ศ™i acreditare pentru a putea participa ca jurnalist la Festivalul Sighiศ™oara Medievalฤƒ, festival la care au fost invitaศ›i Bucovina ศ™i Cargo sฤƒ cรขnte. Mi se รฎmplinea un vis.


Sฤƒ treci de la portrete la concerte rock e un salt destul de mare, ba chiar un salt care, la aterizare, te face sฤƒ fugi. Ideea cฤƒ nu poศ›i controla ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ รฎn timpul concertului, cฤƒ nu poศ›i dirija felul รฎn care cel pe care รฎl fotografiezi se miศ™cฤƒ, toศ›i aceศ™ti factori au fost de speriat pentru cineva ca mine: un fotograf mult prea perfecศ›ionist care รฎncearcฤƒ mereu sฤƒ aibฤƒ totul sub control. Ironic este, totuศ™i, faptul cฤƒ nu am dat atenศ›ie prea mult la ceea ce fฤƒceam.

A fost, probabil, prima oarฤƒ cรขnd m-am dus la o โ€žศ™edinศ›ฤƒ fotoโ€ fฤƒrฤƒ sฤƒ mฤƒ agit ศ™i sฤƒ รฎmi fac gรขnduri cฤƒ โ€žpoate nu o sฤƒ iasฤƒโ€. Urma sฤƒ รฎmi vฤƒd preferaศ›ii de la o distanศ›ฤƒ de doar un metru. Mai e important altceva?

Intrarea spre Transilvania Motor Ring, Cerghid, judeศ›ul Mureศ™, 20 septembrie 2022


Experienศ›a festivalului local mi-a adus un entuziasm pentru fotografia de concert aศ™a cum nu am crezut cฤƒ voi avea vreodatฤƒ. A fost o experienศ›ฤƒ de neuitat care m-a pregฤƒtit pentru un eveniment ศ™i mai mare.

Maris Fest este unul din cele mai mari festivaluri de motocicliศ™ti din Romรขnia, fiind organizat la Transilvania Motor Ring, la vreo cรขศ›iva kilometri depฤƒrtare de Tรขrgu-Mureศ™.

Trupa Lupii lui Calancea la Maris Fest, Transilvania Motor Ring, Cerghid, judeศ›ul Mureศ™, 20 septembrie 2022


La Maris Fest am simศ›it cu adevฤƒrat cฤƒ mi-am ieศ™it din zona de confort. M-am dus de una singurฤƒ, eu, cea care trebuie sฤƒ meargฤƒ รฎn orice loc acompaniatฤƒ de cel puศ›in o persoanฤƒ, la un festival plin de oameni necunoscuศ›i, neศ™tiind la ce sฤƒ mฤƒ aศ™tept. Am fost copleศ™itฤƒ din momentul รฎn care am trecut de porศ›ile de la Transilvania Motor
Ring ศ™i am vฤƒzut multitudinea de oameni care s-au adunat รฎn faศ›a ศ™i รฎn spatele meu. รŽnsฤƒ din momentul รฎn care mi-am primit ecusonul pe care scria mare ศ™i frumos โ€žPRESฤ‚โ€, am uitat de orice fel de inhibiศ›ii aศ™ fi avut.

E greu sฤƒ spun รฎn cuvinte puศ›ine ceea ce am trฤƒit รฎn acele douฤƒ zile cรขt am stat ศ™i am fotografiat artiศ™tii care au urcat pe scena principalฤƒ a festivalului ศ™i oamenii pe care i-am cunoscut รฎn spatele scenei. Am reuศ™it sฤƒ discut cu artiศ™ti rock, oameni pe care, cu siguranศ›ฤƒ, nu aศ™ fi putut sฤƒ รฎi prind รฎn asemenea ipostaze dacฤƒ nu aศ™ fi fost jurnalist. A fost ca un portal care m-a transformat dintr-un simplu fan, รฎntr-un om cu care aceศ™ti artiศ™ti au รฎmpฤƒrtฤƒศ™it gรขnduri ศ™i trฤƒiri.

Cristian Hrubaru la Maris Fest 2022, Cerghid, judeศ›ul Mureศ™

Am avut chiar ocazia sฤƒ fac cunoศ™tinศ›ฤƒ cu Cristian Hrubaru, un om pe care รฎl admir de atรขt de mult timp ศ™i pe care am vrut atรขt de mult sฤƒ-l cunosc รฎn viaศ›a realฤƒ, รฎncรขt nici acum nu-mi vine sฤƒ cred cฤƒ am schimbat cรขteva vorbe รฎn spatele scenei.


รŽnsฤƒ revenind la partea legatฤƒ de fotografie, mi-am regฤƒsit pasiunea datoritฤƒ acestor evenimente. E ceva nou care mฤƒ รฎmpinge spre a รฎnvฤƒศ›a mai mult despre ce รฎnseamnฤƒ sฤƒ prinzi un moment memorabil cu ajutorul aparatului foto.


N-am de gรขnd sฤƒ mint, m-am simศ›it puศ›in descurajatฤƒ atunci cรขnd am vฤƒzut alศ›i fotografi cu aparaturฤƒ mult mai performantฤƒ decรขt a mea: ba cรขte un Sony, ba un Canon full frame care venea la pachet cu un teleobiectiv de 200 mm. Pentru al meu Nikon D3300 ศ™i obiectivul Sigma de 17-55mm f/2.8, comparaศ›ia este inutilฤƒ din punct de vedere al felului รฎn care aceste douฤƒ categorii de aparaturฤƒ se descurcฤƒ la un concert.
Totuศ™i, spre mirarea mea, aparatul chiar a dus-o bine ศ™i am tras cadre foarte interesante. S-a descurcat mult mai bine decรขt te-ai aศ™tepta de la un DSLR pe care รฎl folosesc de ศ™ase ani.

Ce am รฎnvฤƒศ›at din toatฤƒ aceastฤƒ experienศ›ฤƒ?

  1. Sincronizarea e totul โ€“ Tot ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ pe scenฤƒ e purฤƒ adrenalinฤƒ, aศ™adar tu, ca fotograf, trebuie sฤƒ surprinzi momentele memorabile. Ele nu se vor mai repeta.
  2. Te poศ›i juca cu lumina cum doreศ™ti – Tรขrziu mi-am dat seama cฤƒ reflectoarele de pe scenฤƒ pot fi cei mai buni prieteni ai tฤƒi ศ™i รฎศ›i pot oferi niศ™te imagini care sฤƒ te lase cu gura cฤƒscatฤƒ. Trebuie doar sฤƒ “vรขnezi” lumina pe care o vrei.
  3. Nu te duci sฤƒ iei un interviu fฤƒrฤƒ sฤƒ รฎศ›i faci documentarea dinainte – Asta dacฤƒ nu vrei sฤƒ fi taxat de artiศ™tii pe care รฎi รฎntรขlneศ™ti. Nu toศ›i vor fi prietenoศ™i ศ™i mai ales nu toศ›i artiศ™tii vor fi รฎngฤƒduitori cu un jurnalist nepregฤƒtit, chiar dacฤƒ e un jurnalist junior sau cu experienศ›ฤƒ. Dacฤƒ nu vrei ca interviul tฤƒu sฤƒ fie transformat รฎntr-o predicฤƒ de 30 de minute รฎn care sฤƒ ศ›i se spunฤƒ mai mult sau mai puศ›in indirect cฤƒ eศ™ti stupid, fฤƒ-ศ›i documentarea sau nu lua un interviu. รŽศ›i va salva puศ›in din stima de sine ศ™i motivaศ›ia de a continua ca jurnalist.”

Anul ฤƒsta sper sฤƒ pot sฤƒ รฎmi dezvolt ศ™i mai mult pasiunea asta de fotograf pentru concerte. Totuศ™i, pรขnฤƒ atunci, cu bunฤƒvoinศ›a redactorului meu ศ™ef de la greatnews.ro, voi posta aici, pentru voi, dragii mei cititori, cรขteva dintre materialele pe care le-am scris anul trecut. Cam atรขt pe azi.

Ah, apropo. O parte din fotografiile de la Maris Fest pe care le-am fฤƒcut anul trecut le public pentru prima oarฤƒ aici pe blog, deci aveศ›i onoarea de a fi primii care le vฤƒd. Cu plฤƒcere!~”

That was all she wrote~

Featured

Cum vฤƒd viaศ›a unui jurnalist?

“Jurnalism: un cuvรขnt pe care รฎl detestam atรขt de mult, รฎncรขt, dacฤƒ era amintit รฎn cadrul unei discuศ›ii ce avea legฤƒturฤƒ cu viitorul meu ศ™i cariera mea, mฤƒ ridicam ศ™i plecam. Sau pur ศ™i simplu nu mai dฤƒdeam atenศ›ie discuศ›iei. Atรขt de mult detestam ideea de jurnalism, de a fi jurnalist.

Ironicฤƒ situaศ›ie, nu?

Cum e sa faci ceea ce urฤƒศ™ti? te-ai putea intreba. Nu fac ceva ce urฤƒsc. Dimpotrivฤƒ. Mi-am dat seama cรขt de mult mi se potriveศ™te aceastฤƒ carierฤƒ ศ™i cรขt de multe lucruri pot face. Mereu mi-am dorit o carierฤƒ care sฤƒ รฎmi ofere posibilitatea de a putea cฤƒlฤƒtori, de a face mereu ceva diferit ศ™i sฤƒ nu mฤƒ lase nici mฤƒcar o secundฤƒ sฤƒ mฤƒ plictisesc sau sฤƒ cad pradฤƒ monotoniei ศ™i lucrului fฤƒcut de musai.

Primele fraze legate de jurnaliศ™ti le-am auzit, evident, la facultate.

Prima frazฤƒ, cea care mi-a dat un val de adrenalinฤƒ din primele sฤƒptฤƒmรขni de curs, a fost urmฤƒtoarea:

Voi sunteศ›i cรขinii de pazฤƒ ai justiศ›iei!

Photo by Pixabay on Pexels.com

ศ˜tiu cฤƒ am mai precizat, probabil, aceasta frazฤƒ ศ™i รฎn alte articole precedente, รฎnsฤƒ nu mฤƒ pot sฤƒtura de cuvintele astea care, pe cรขt de puศ›ine, au atรขta รฎncฤƒrcฤƒturฤƒ ศ™i profunzime.

Cealaltฤƒ propoziศ›ie care m-a fฤƒcut sฤƒ privesc jurnalismul cu alศ›i ochi a fost urmฤƒtoarea:

Un jurnalist trฤƒieศ™te nu doar o viaศ›ฤƒ, ci zeci, sute de vieศ›i.

Chiar dacฤƒ aceste douฤƒ propoziศ›ii erau foarte motivaศ›ionale, am putut รฎnศ›elege cu adevฤƒrat รฎnsemnฤƒtatea lor abia cรขnd m-am aruncat รฎn valurile lumii politice, a lumii ศ™tirilor de orice fel ศ™i, mai ales, รฎn lumea problemelor sociale.

Mi-am dat seama cu adevฤƒrat ce รฎnseamnฤƒ profesia, ce greutate ศ™i importanศ›ฤƒ are viaศ›a de jurnalist chiar zilele trecute, cรขnd mi-am luat inima รฎn dinศ›i ศ™i m-am dus ca reporter la un festival local. Anxietatea ศ™i-a spus cuvรขntul de vreo cรขteva ori, dar รฎmi sunt recunoscฤƒtoare cฤƒ nu m-am lฤƒsat รฎnfundatฤƒ de teama conversaศ›iei cu un necunoscut.

Am avut parte de experienศ›e de neuitat รฎn acele trei zile. Am cunoscut oameni cu poveศ™ti, experienศ›e neobiศ™nuite ศ™i am avut onoarea de a sta รฎn faศ›a artiศ™tilor mei preferaศ›i.

*Pentru articolele legate de Festivalul Sighiศ™oara medievalฤƒ: aici ศ™i aici

Sฤƒ vorbeศ™ti cu oamenii, sฤƒ le cunoศ™ti o bucฤƒศ›icฤƒ din viaศ›ฤƒ e un dar imens.

Mergi la un om necunoscut, care te vede pentru prima oarฤƒ รฎn viaศ›a ta, nu ศ™tii la ce sฤƒ te aศ™tepศ›i; รŽศ›i pregฤƒteศ™ti niศ™te รฎntrebฤƒri, รฎศ›i faci o idee cam unde ai vrea sฤƒ ajungi cu subiectul, dar se intรขmplฤƒ sฤƒ mai devieze subiectul, cรขteodatฤƒ รฎn moduri mai puศ›in plฤƒcute; dar, deseori, ajungi cu subiectul รฎn zone atรขt de profunde, cu o รฎncฤƒrcฤƒturฤƒ emoศ›ionalฤƒ greu de expirmat รฎn cuvinte รฎncรขt trebuie sฤƒ depui eforturi pentru a-ศ›i menศ›ine profesionalismul, chiar dacฤƒ ai un nod รฎn gรขt care te face sฤƒ te simศ›i sufocat, chiar dacฤƒ vrei sฤƒ รฎncepi sฤƒ plรขngi รฎn hohote, sฤƒ te trรขnteศ™ti la pฤƒmรขnt ศ™i sฤƒ รฎศ›i dai cu pumnii รฎn piept, urlรขnd cฤƒtre cer “cรขt de nesuferitฤƒ e lumea!”
E un privilegiu atรขt de minunat, de preศ›ios sฤƒ ai oameni รฎn faศ›a ta, care sฤƒ fie dispuศ™i sฤƒ รฎศ›i punฤƒ รฎn palmฤƒ o bucฤƒศ›icฤƒ din inima lor, din suflet, din trecut, din povestea lor, sฤƒ se deschidฤƒ รฎn faศ›a ta ศ™i sฤƒ aibฤƒ รฎncredere รฎn tine cฤƒ รฎi poศ›i asculta, รฎi poศ›i รฎnศ›elege ศ™i mai ales cฤƒ le vei pฤƒstra poveศ™tile ca pe niศ™te mฤƒrgele la gรขt.

Expedition 51 Press Conference (NHQ201704190030) by NASA HQ PHOTO is licensed under CC-BY-NC-ND 2.0

Sฤƒ fii om ศ™i jurnalist sunt douฤƒ dintre cele mai frumoase atribuศ›ii pe care le poate avea un individ รฎn aceastฤƒ lume. Sฤƒ poศ›i trฤƒi atรขtea vieศ›i, sฤƒ poศ›i vedea lumi prin ochii altor oameni, lumi pe care probabil nu vei ajunge sฤƒ le vezi cu ochii tai.

Mi-aศ™ dori ca toatฤƒ lumea, mฤƒcar o datฤƒ, sฤƒ fie reporter. Nu doar sฤƒ joace rolul de reporter, ci sฤƒ fie un adevฤƒrat reporter, mฤƒcar o datฤƒ รฎn viaศ›ฤƒ. Sฤƒ fie รฎn primul rรขnd om ศ™i apoi reporter ศ™i sฤƒ meargฤƒ sฤƒ รฎntrebe un simplu om cรขte ceva despre viaศ›a lui ศ™i sฤƒ vadฤƒ lumea prin ochii acelui om.

Sunt sigurฤƒ cฤƒ dacฤƒ am รฎncerca mai mult sฤƒ ascultฤƒm pe cei din jur, dar nu doar pentru cฤƒ asta ne cere slujba sau profesia, noi toศ›i am putea deveni un popor ศ™i apoi o civilizaศ›ie atรขt de puternicฤƒ. Pentru cฤƒ odatฤƒ cu ascultarea vine รฎnศ›elegerea, cu รฎnศ›elegerea vine ศ™i empatia ศ™i apoi vine ศ™i iubirea.

ศ˜i atรขt ศ›ara noastrฤƒ cรขt ศ™i toatฤƒ planeta e รฎnsetatฤƒ, รฎnfometatฤƒ de iubire ศ™i รฎnศ›elegere.”

That was all she wrote…

Featured

Festivalul de mรขncare ศ™i nesimศ›ire crasฤƒ

“Dupฤƒ cum mulศ›i ศ™tiu, ieri s-a terminat festivalul de mรขcare stradalฤƒ sau Streed Food Festival, cum vreศ›i sฤƒ-i spuneศ›i, ศ™i am venit sฤƒ arunc cu pietre. Bolovani chiar. N-am de gรขnd sฤƒ mฤƒ ascund ศ™i nici n-am de gรขnd sฤƒ neg faptul cฤƒ orgoliul meu joacฤƒ o mare parte din toatฤƒ povestea asta, fiind direct implicatฤƒ รฎn ce voi povesti aici. Totuศ™i, aveศ›i rฤƒbdare cu mine. รŽncerc sฤƒ fiu cรขt se poate de coerentฤƒ รฎn momentul de faศ›ฤƒ.

Nu mฤƒ voi lua de faptul cฤƒ mรขncarea a fost nasoalฤƒ (n-am consumat nimic de acolo mulศ›umitฤƒ preศ›urilor super prietenoase), aici pot alศ›ii sฤƒ vorbeascฤƒ รฎn locul meu, am auzit destui plรขngรขndu-se. Nu mฤƒ voi lega nici de faptul cฤƒ organizatorii รฎncฤƒ nu ศ™i-au plฤƒtit din datoriile de la ediศ›ia de anul trecut (aici ar fi trebuit sฤƒ รฎmi dau seama cฤƒ pute toatฤƒ schema). *Sursa: Lege5.ro

Nu, am de gรขnd sฤƒ povestesc de organizarea de tot rahatul ศ™i de nesimศ›irea fฤƒrฤƒ margini de care dau dovadฤƒ organizatorii.

Nu e prima, nici a doua ศ™i, sutฤƒ la sutฤƒ, nici ultima oarฤƒ cรขnd am fost ศ™i sunt trasฤƒ pe sfoarฤƒ ศ™i tratatฤƒ ca un gunoi รฎn propriul oraศ™. Am ศ™i uitat deja numฤƒrul de experienศ›e care m-au fฤƒcut sฤƒ detest oamenii din oraศ™ul ฤƒsta. Ar fi trebuit deja sฤƒ fiu obiศ™nuitฤƒ ศ™i chiar imunฤƒ la toate astea. Dar azi… Azi a fost cireaศ™a de pe tort.

Photo by Vidal Balielo Jr. on Pexels.com

Sฤƒ รฎncepem cu รฎnceputul: Am fost chematฤƒ sฤƒ cรขnt la bรขlciul ฤƒsta de festival, cฤƒ vor sฤƒ aibฤƒ pe cineva din localitate care sฤƒ cรขnte. Bun, am acceptat, chiar m-am bucurat cฤƒ am unde sฤƒ cรขnt ศ™i cฤƒ vor fi prezenศ›i ศ™i artiศ™ti locali la festival. De la bun รฎnceput organizatorul nici mฤƒcar nu s-a sinchisit sฤƒ ia legฤƒtura cu mine, aศ™a cum te-ai aศ™tepta, ca sฤƒ รฎmi explice unde va trebui sฤƒ cรขnt, รฎn ce condiศ›ii, etc. Nu, s-a folosit de un mesager, pentru cฤƒ e mai uศ™or sฤƒ scoศ›i jarul din foc cu mรขna altuia, nu? Normal. Doar รฎn Romรขnia trฤƒim.

Cu o zi รฎnainte de a cรขnta, m-am dus ศ™i eu curioasฤƒ sฤƒ vฤƒd unde e scena unde urma sฤƒ cรขnt (noi, ฤƒศ™tia mai puศ›in cunoscuศ›i, nu urma sฤƒ cรขntฤƒm pe scena principalฤƒ, ci pe undeva cocoศ›aศ›i la mama minunii, aproape de Biserica din Deal). Dacฤƒ voi aศ›i vฤƒzut scena, am vฤƒzut-o ศ™i eu. Dar na, nimeni nu mi-a spus nimic. M-am gรขndit cฤƒ sigur voi fi anunศ›atฤƒ din timp dacฤƒ se schimbฤƒ ceva. Da, aศ™a se manifestฤƒ prostia la mine: mai am รฎncredere รฎn romรขni.

Ziua urmฤƒtoare, ieri adicฤƒ, trimit mesaje sฤƒ รฎntreb ce ศ™i cum. Nimeni nu ศ™tie nimic. Cฤƒ de ce am ศ™tii? Urc รฎn cetate ca sฤƒ ajung รฎn timp util la Biserica din Deal, cฤƒ รฎmi cam dau duhul urcรขnd treptele cetฤƒศ›ii, sunt anunศ›atฤƒ pe ultima sutฤƒ de metri cฤƒ voi cรขnta pe scena principalฤƒ. Bun, zic cฤƒ e o oportunitate fainฤƒ.

De aici รฎncepe adevฤƒratul rahat… ศ˜i nu. Nu e rahat turcesc. E rahat romรขnesc. Ajung acolo ศ™i mi se zice cฤƒ trebuie sฤƒ รฎmi tai programul pentru cฤƒ numai pรขnฤƒ la ora 22 avem voie sฤƒ cรขntฤƒm, dupa aia ne face vรขnt jandarmeria. Bine cฤƒ Alexandra Stan a putut cรขnta de la ora 22.

E drept, nu mฤƒ pot ridica la nivelul faimei unei tipe care urcฤƒ pe scenฤƒ รฎmbrฤƒcatฤƒ sumar ศ™i care spune “Hai, cรขntaศ›i ศ™i voi” pentru cฤƒ se รฎntรขmplฤƒ sฤƒ nu aibฤƒ playback pe piesฤƒ. A stai… De aia a avut voie sฤƒ urce pe scenฤƒ dupฤƒ ora 22. Cฤƒ ea, de fapt, nu cรขnta. Cรขnta playback-ul. Am รฎnศ›eles. Era la mintea cocoศ™ului.

A mai trebuit sฤƒ tai ศ™i mai mult programul pentru cฤƒ urma o altฤƒ trupฤƒ de muzicฤƒ medievalฤƒ sฤƒ cรขnte dupฤƒ mine. ศ˜i nici aici nu mฤƒ pot compara, pentru cฤƒ nu m-am trezit, dupฤƒ aproape o lunฤƒ, sฤƒ cรขnt muzicฤƒ medievalฤƒ la festivalul greศ™it. ศ˜i nici nu vin din alt oraศ™. Cฤƒ, deh. Pe fraiera asta o gฤƒseศ™ti oricรขnd รฎn Sighiศ™oara, nu-i aศ™a mare brรขnzฤƒ.

Stฤƒteam ca fraiera รฎn cortul de la sunet, neศ™tiind pรขnฤƒ la urmฤƒ cรขnd intru pe scenฤƒ, cรขt cรขnt, DACฤ‚ mai cรขnt. Speranศ›a รฎmi rฤƒmase intactฤƒ pรขnฤƒ am fฤƒcut proba de sunet. Toate bune, vocea รฎmi era รฎntr-o formฤƒ mai bunฤƒ decรขt mฤƒ aศ™teptasem, รฎnsฤƒ, ca proasta, am cรขntat doar un fragment dintr-o piesฤƒ ศ™i apoi m-am oprit.

Apoi a urmat o orฤƒ de ceva รฎn care unu รฎnvรขrtea รฎntr-o mรขncare cu nume ciudat, รฎn timp ce altu’ se uita la el ศ™i comenta, amintind din cรขnd รฎn cรขnd de mine ศ™i de cei care urmau sฤƒ รฎnchidฤƒ festivalul… fiasco-ul, pardon. รŽnainte de รฎnvรขrtitu-n zamฤƒ (sau ce o fi fo’ aia) ศ™i dupฤƒ, momente moarte, mai lungi de jumฤƒtate de orฤƒ, รฎn care nu se รฎntรขmpla nimic pe scenฤƒ. Eu, ca fraiera, aศ™teptam sฤƒ vฤƒd dacฤƒ nu cumva zice careva: <<Du-te, idioata lumii, ศ™i cรขntฤƒ ceva pรขnฤƒ stฤƒ lumea degeaba aici.>> Nu. Mai bine am stins reflectoarele pe scenฤƒ, am pus ceva muzicฤƒ electronicฤƒ ศ™i mai zicea cรขte vreo faศ›ฤƒ cunoscutฤƒ: <<Da, vine una, Bianca Chiศ™>>, rรขzรขnd apoi รฎn batjocurฤƒ.

Dupฤƒ vreo douฤƒ ore de aศ™teptat ca o idioatฤƒ รฎn Piaศ›a Cetฤƒศ›ii, urcฤƒ ultimul numฤƒr pe scenฤƒ. N-am sฤƒrit nimic. Eu nu, ฤƒia de la festival.

<<Schimbare de program. Anulฤƒm concursul de mรขncat ardei iuศ›i ศ™i รฎi primim pe X sฤƒ ne cรขnte muzicฤƒ medievalฤƒ. Noapte bunฤƒ, Sighiศ™oara!”

A trebuit sฤƒ aflu de la prezentator cฤƒ eu nu mai cรขnt. M-a apucat un rรขs aproape isteric, mai ales cฤƒ รฎn urmฤƒ cu vreo 20-30 de minute, cรขnd m-a รฎntrebat un necunoscut cรขnd รฎncepe concertul, i-am rฤƒspuns, mai รฎn glumฤƒ mai รฎn serios: Cred cฤƒ rฤƒmรขn รฎn seara asta doar cu proba de sunet.

Nu mฤƒ aศ™tept sฤƒ mi se รฎntindฤƒ covorul roศ™u sau sฤƒ aparฤƒ artificii ca la Untold cรขnd urc eu pe scenฤƒ. Nici sฤƒ fiu ศ›inutฤƒ รฎn puf. Dar dฤƒ-o naibii de treabฤƒ. Nici mฤƒcar sฤƒ n-ai bunul simศ›, ca organizator, sฤƒ suni sau sฤƒ iei direct legฤƒtura cu prostu’ pe care l-ai luat sฤƒ-ศ›i cรขnte la bรขlci ศ™i sฤƒ รฎi spui cฤƒ i-ai anulat concertul? Trebuie sฤƒ sune altcineva sau sฤƒ trimiศ›i mesager? Sฤƒ nici nu รฎncep cu partea banilor cฤƒ nu mai termin.

<< Ah, da. Bianca nu mai cรขntฤƒ.>> Serios? ศ˜i mie cรขnd aveai de gรขnd sฤƒ-mi spui? Frate, am zis eu cฤƒ <<รฎmi pare bine sฤƒ te cunosc>>, dar รฎmi retrag cuvintele. Nu-mi pare bine. รŽmi pare rฤƒu ศ™i sper sฤƒ nu te mai vฤƒd รฎn faศ›a ochilor cรขt oi trฤƒi. Pentru binele amรขndurora spun asta.

Nu pot pune รฎn cuvinte cum m-am simศ›it. Umilitฤƒ. ฤ‚sta e cuvรขntul. Dezamฤƒgirea e deja mic copil pentru situaศ›ia jenantฤƒ รฎn care am fost pusฤƒ ieri. Ruศ™inea pe care am simศ›it-o cรขnd am vฤƒzut oamenii cum se uitau la mine atunci cรขnd mฤƒ uitam pierdutฤƒ รฎn jur, nevenindu-mi sฤƒ cred รฎn ce situaศ›ie mฤƒ aflam, a fost o altฤƒ piatrฤƒ รฎn cap.

รŽn ciuda faptului cฤƒ mฤƒ aศ™teptam la o anulare de program, nu m-aศ™ fi gรขndit cฤƒ voi fi smeritฤƒ รฎn felul ฤƒsta. Nu cu atรขta nesimศ›ire. Poate a fost motiv sฤƒ mฤƒ calmez ศ™i sฤƒ stau locului, ori a fost o รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒturฤƒ de minte sฤƒ nu mai depun eforturi รฎn locuri รฎn care oamenii nu dau nici cinci bani gฤƒuriศ›i pe mine. Poate ambele.

Dar cred cฤƒ cea mai importantฤƒ lecศ›ie pe care am primit-o azi e cฤƒ sunt efectiv pe cont propriu รฎn momente ca ฤƒsta de ieri, cฤƒ nu voi primi sprijin de la cei apropiaศ›i atunci cรขnd trebuie, cฤƒ un strฤƒin sau cineva mai puศ›in apropiat sare mai repede รฎn ajutor ศ™i cฤƒ trebuie sฤƒ mฤƒ ridic de una singurฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ รฎmi spun cฤƒ am dreptul sฤƒ รฎmi apฤƒr mรขndria. Nu am depus eforturi, nu am exsersat ศ™i nu mi-am dezvoltat de una singurฤƒ abilitฤƒศ›ile vocale ca sฤƒ fiu tรขrรขtฤƒ prin mocirlฤƒ รฎn halul ฤƒsta.

Cert e cฤƒ รฎmi voi aminti mult ศ™i bine episodul de azi, ruศ™inea, frustrarea ศ™i faptul cฤƒ niciodatฤƒ un om nu va fi apreciat รฎn propriul oraศ™, ba chiar รฎn propria ศ›arฤƒ.

Recunosc, o parte din vinฤƒ e ศ™i a mea. Cฤƒ am acceptat sฤƒ merg acolo, รฎn primul rรขnd, cฤƒ am avut รฎncredere รฎn ceva ce ศ›ine de organizare sighiศ™oreanฤƒ ศ™i romรขneascฤƒ, รฎn al doilea rรขnd, ศ™i cฤƒ nu am semnat un contract.

Partea ศ™i mai tristฤƒ e cฤƒ nu sunt singura care a pฤƒศ›it asta. Dar nu am de gรขnd sฤƒ vorbesc รฎn numele altcuiva. Spun cฤƒ nu sunt singura ca sฤƒ nu ziceศ›i cฤƒ m-am gฤƒsit eu mai cu moศ› sฤƒ comentez. Chit cฤƒ รฎn momentul de faศ›ฤƒ chiar mฤƒ doare fix la zece metri de cot ce cred alศ›ii despre atitudinea mea faศ›ฤƒ de circul ฤƒsta.

Sฤƒ mi se taie o mรขnฤƒ dacฤƒ mai accept vreodatฤƒ sฤƒ mai urc pe o scenฤƒ de festival รฎn Sighiศ™oara.”

Io atรขta am avut de spus. Cine mai vrea sฤƒ comenteze, sฤƒ o facฤƒ. Cine vrea sฤƒ vinฤƒ cu gura mare la mine, sฤƒ stea acasฤƒ pentru propria-i sฤƒnฤƒtate.

Featured

K-dramas that flopped from the beginning

“Hello, my beautiful readers. I am writing again to you, even in these times of incertitude, sadness and restlessness. Now, more than usual, I threw myself in any fictional universe, so I can reduce the level of anxiety I felt during the past few days.

There are so many K-dramas released since the Hallyu wave became a true tsunami, but that doesn’t mean that every production is worth watching too. Today I will write about some K-dramas that were either bad, boring or uninteresting to me, I couldn’t even get past the first two episodes, or, even worse, I couldn’t even finish the first episode.

This is not a top, they are all on the same level for me.

A piece of your mind

I started watching this drama for two reasons: Jung Hae In and because it has only 12 episodes. That number should have been an obvious enough sign not to watch it. I could barely manage to watch the first two episodes. It felt like an eternity too.

Very slow-paced and confusing plot, plain characters… In other words, a true pain to watch. I think this is one of those dramas that you either love or hate. There’s no in between. For me it’s the latter one. Too bad, the actors are good, but not here.

It’s strange for me to say that a TvN drama is bad, since most of their projects are very famous and popular… I guess each rule has an exception, right?

Sky Castle

imdb.com

I think that one of the reasons this drama just left me cold and bored is because I decided to watch it after Penthouse. Even though it’s been months since Penthouse 3 ended, Sky Castle did not win my attention at all. I just left after the first episode, with no regrets. The characters are not as interesting to motivate you to continue with their story, and the first episode doesn’t really try to convince you that there’s something more, something better coming.

Maybe I will give it a chance in the near future, since Punch was one huge surprise after I decided to make a sacrifice and watch the second and third episode. But I am still very skeptical. I also don’t get why people praise it so much, it felt boring from the first minutes. It is also always compared to Penthouse, but, allow be to say that, there’s no reason to compare these two. One’s level is higher that the other one. I’ll let you guess which one is higher. A little clue: Definitely not Sky Castle.

When talking about family drama, Graceful Family did a better job, even if the main male lead should not be in that series. He’s plain as heck.

Memories of Alhambra

K-popherald.com

This K-drama made such a fuss online even before it was released. Because, hellooo, we’re talking about Hyun Bin here. Right? And then there’s EXO’s Chanyeol too.

I only decided to give it a try a few weeks ago, since I ended up in that famous situation called <<I don’t know what to watch anymore>>. Well… Memories of Alhambra was not my best choice and I do not regret abandoning it after the first episode.

The whole idea of a very realistic video game seems terribly stupid to me, and watching Hyun Bin fighting the air in a European city, looking like he’s high or drunk… not really my cup of tea. Also, I’m starting to feel less inclined to watch any series where Park Shin Hye is the main female character… Like… Am I the only one sick of her never ending crying, sobbing and acting dumb or helpless? Can’t she have more characters like the one in Doctors? Am I asking for too much?

Now, we are breaking up

I love Jang Ki Yong, he’s such a talented actor, but he really has some pretty bad taste when it comes to choosing his projects… This one is probably one of his worst till now. Wait, no. Born Again is way worse than this one.

I’m sorry to whoever supports Song Hye Kyo, but this is only the second drama I’m watching where she is the main lead, but I am already sick and tired of her expressionless face. She’s just another beautiful face and nothing more… There’s no chemistry between the main leads, the plot is way too long and boring, the whole fashion industry theme overused to the extent of being mainstream… If this series was made for the mere goal of putting famous eye-candies on screen to divert the attention from the bad plot, they did a great job. The moment Sehun appeared in the picture, nobody remembers what happened before. It took me three episodes to quit and leave Now we are breaking up in the dust.

My Secret Hotel

Hancinema.com

I know that romanticizing bullies and toxic relationships is the trademark for Korean dramas. But this drama chose the crazy extreme with this theme. I felt uncomfortable the whole time I was watching those few episodes, and I still can’t believe that the writers did that in a way that should be considered funny and not disturbing.

An event planner (a very helpless, brainless, not-able-to-stand-for-herself woman) ends up organizing a wedding ceremony for her ex-boyfriend/husband (I’m still confused) at the hotel she works, but the bride runs away with another guy. The hotel’s management, so as not to lose <<reputation>>, forces the event planner woman to get married to her ex and she accepts… But chooses to keep it a secret from her actual boyfriend.

I don’t know about you… But it’s too much for me. I’ve never seen something like this going to that extent. It makes me sick.

Love Alert

Ugh, where should I even begin with this one? It’s been a while since I watched such a childish and boring plot… But what made me quit was actually the main actress. I can’t stand her face… at all. I know this sounds harsh, but, honestly, she’s so unlikable. If only her acting skills could save her… It’s no wonder her portfolio is not that impressive. She hasn’t been active since filming this drama, and I can’t say I feel bad for her…

I didn’t like her ever since Coffee Prince, and she didn’t manage to prove me wrong. She’s one of those actresses I won’t ever be able to like. And her role in this drama made me dislike her even more. He’s not amazing either. I kinda liked his role in The Duo, but I can’t say that he’s an actor that can play anything to make me want to watch him in more productions… Thank you, next.

Hospital Playlist

soompi.com

I don’t really get the hype around this drama. Maybe because of the music? I don’t really know. What I actually now is that it annoyed me a lot to the point I started asking myself if this is a joke or not.

I just don’t understand why those doctors have to be so… childish or even foolish at times… It just makes the whole drama look stupid. The OSTs are very good so I prefer listening to the songs online without watching the drama. I heard that there’s a second season two and a possible third one… WHY? Who asked for a second season?

I could manage to watch only 30 minutes of the first episode. Made me sleepy, chose to watch something else.

Bridal Mask

imdb.com

One of the reasons that convince me to watch this drama is because I heard there’s a lot of crying involved. And since I am a huge fan of dramas that make you bawl your eyes, I decided to give it a go.

I’m so sorry, but who the heck decided that Joo Won and Jin Se Yeon are the best choices for the main leads? Joo Won’s acting here is so cringey it makes your eyes bleed. He shouts more than necessary. Jin Se Yeon is known to be a very stiff actress that has the same facial expressions in almost every drama she was casted in.

Maybe the drama is well-written… But as long as there are those two as main leads, I prefer listening to my neighbors’ fights at 3 AM in the morning. They’re more entertaining.

The great doctor

pinterest

I chuckle every time I think about this drama. It’s that stupid. A soldier from Joseon era (I think) travels in time and arrives in the 21st century. They lost me there. I won’t even talk about the special effects because the plot is funny and idiotic enough to convince you that it’s not even worth finishing the first episode.

Lee Min Ho stopped being a good actor in my eyes since Legend of the Blue Sea. That was the moment I realized that his face was much more important than his acting skills. If you ever asked yourself why Lee Min Ho didn’t have any other roles in historical dramas, The Great Doctor is your answer.

Angry Mom

I won’t lie. I tried giving this drama another chance but it just doesn’t work for me. Even though the main plot (bullying, drama among students) has potential, a mother deciding to go to school and beat the crap out of underaged students is something that just doesn’t seem right.

It may look entertaining to see bullies getting what they deserve… But still, violence is never the answer.

There are some famous, handsome/pretty faces there, but it doesn’t really help the drama in any way. I watched four episodes, it lost me after the first two.

Honorable mentions:

Memorist

I’m usually a big fan of dramas produced after a Web comic, and even a bigger fan of mystery dramas. However, Memorist didn’t manage to amaze or surprise me. This drama is an exception, though. I watched six episodes (or nine? I don’t really remember) but then, at some point, it just became very boring.

Flower Boy Next Door

I literally have no idea what was in my mind when I decided to watch this drama. The plot is stupid, Park Shin Hye is so annoying here you wish you could punch her, and the rest of the cast is just plain boring. Maybe it was good when the never ending <<Rich, stupid boy, poor, dumb girl>> idea was popular, but nowadays? Nope. A true flop.

Personal Taste

I have to say that I am shocked at my own determination to give this drama as many chances as possible, but even after trying to watch it for the sixth time, I still can’t get pass the third episode. Personal Taste doesn’t bring anything new. It’s just another project among tons of other ones with similar, or almost the same, plot. Not a good project for Lee Min Ho and Son Ye Jin…

What’s that drama you couldn’t finish or just couldn’t watch after just a few episodes? I’m curious to know.”

That was all she wrote~

Featured

10 Things I learned after I started studying journalism

“Hi dears! I think this will become the motto for my blog, but yes, I know I’ve been inactive for a scandalous amount of time. And yes, I am ashamed of it, but I have good reasons. Long story short, I started a new path that changed my life completely. And that, of course, means that I have less silence in my life with each day that passes and it seems like it will continue to be like this for a pretty long time. I can’t say I dislike it though.

Anyway, I have a few ideas for new articles to write, but I reaaaaally wanted to write this one first because I have so much to talk about this topic. Lots of tea as well.

I started studying journalism. I never thought I would like it that much that I’d get adrenaline rushes whenever I learned new things. However, I chose one of the most difficult, sketchy and probably one of the most dangerous paths someone could ever pick in journalism. So, of course, there were lots of lessons learned… Truth be told, they don’t seem to stop flowing any time soon. But here are some of those very important things you should keep in mind if you want to become a journalist in the future. Things I am experiencing at the moment at their full impact.

The first and most important rule:

1. DO NOT TALK ABOUT YOUR JOB TOO MUCH

Or not at all if possible. At least till you get some experience. I’ve learned this the hard way recently. I’m ecstatic whenever someone asks me about my major, how it’s going and what I plan on doing in the future. You may feel that way too. Resume your answers to <<I like what I’m doing and I’m looking forward to learning new things.>>

Photo by Tirachard Kumtanom on Pexels.com

Nothing more! Don’t talk to strangers or even acquaintances or friends about what you’re interested in or obsessed about when it comes to any kind of journalism niche, if you don’t want to hear some dreadful things.

I write this especially for those of you who are interesting in the investigative niche of journalism. Try not to say too much to others. You literally can not trust anyone, especially if you live in a small town where everybody knows everybody.

Don’t talk about your plans, or what you’re looking into. Keep them to yourself or only talk about them with teachers or fellow journalists that you trust and you know that they can support and help you.

Unfortunately journalists are facing lots of obstacles when it comes to freedom of the press and literally ANYONE, with just a single word, can turn you into a target for harassment, blackmailing or who knows what other things. And if you are a newbie, it’s even easier for anyone to discourage, threaten or put lots of obstacles in your way.

This is linked with the next lesson:

2. Be doubtful and don’t trust anyone or anything easily

I tend to think that, especially in my country, you really have to be a bit skeptical when it comes to topics you write about as a journalist. And I’m pretty sure that this is the case in many other countries, not just Romania.

After some things I experienced lately and things I heard from certain journalists, my feelings towards everyone around me changed and the reason is strongly linked with the first rule. And no, they haven’t changed for better.

On the contrary, I decided to reduce the level of trust I have in most people around me, leaving only two or three people out of the equation… for now. This field is tough and it’s no shock that each one of the journalists are fighting hard to keep their seats and jobs for as much as possible, so rivalry and competition is, I can say, the engine of journalism.

The competition and hatred between them is so big that you can’t even trust experienced journalists anymore… or most of them.

Why? Because…

3. โ€ฆhonest journalism is on the verge of going extinct

Photo by Brett Jordan on Pexels.com

Not a surprising statement, but it’s astonishing, nerve wrecking and concerning when you get discouraged by other people that consider themselves journalists. I mean, I had an idea what I was getting into, I knew that journalists are seen as unpleasant, annoying and other creative adjectives, but I didn’t really think that I would get slapped in the face with demeaning discouragements when I’m still a newbie… I guess they have to cut the tree before it grows deep roots, right?

<<Stay in your place, you know nothing. Isn’t it better to be loved by all the people instead of being hated? It’s so much easier to just go and write about some event and give this type of information to the people. Wouldn’t it be better to just do something light and not sticking your nose in others’ business? You can’t change anything anyway.>>

The list of similar <<pieces of advice>> is longer and you won’t hear these only from ordinary people. You won’t even hear these things from ordinary people that often.

All the words I quoted here are things I was told by two journalists that were supposed to supervise me and teach me how the press works. Quite contradictory to a journalist’s integrity, right?

This is something normal these days. Minding your business, closing your eyes and trying not to be a nuisance for others. This is the form journalism took and this form becomes more and more definite each day. Money and personal interests are more important than giving information to the public, revealing the truth, and exposing the crimes of those in power. Advertising is preferred over truth, while censorship takes over and swallows the so-called democracy.

4. You must have strong and healthy principles

I developed some principles when I hopped on this car called journalism. Actually, I had those principles before but they didn’t really have a purpose. However, at this university I realized what I have to do, what is my purpose, so I gave those principles a final form.

Our teachers always remind us what we chose as our major and what all these involve. We also had the opportunity to talk with several journalists that have experience and went through lots of stuff with this job and I got a pretty healthy idea of what good journalism is.

Of course, not everyone that studies journalism chooses to become a journalist. But if you want to work in this field, or other fields that involve justice and fighting for keeping the democracy alive… having healthy principles and moral objectives are two important things.

With this in mind, here comes the next thing:

4. …if a certain place makes you feel that your integrity is in danger, leave!

The moment I started my internship at a certain radio station in my town, and after I was told that they don’t really tell the important information to the public, I felt something was off. Off as in the-exact-opposite-of-what-I-was-taught-by-my-teachers-at-the-courses-off. There were a few more other things that made me think that that was not the right place for me to develop and polish my writing skills, but I tried not to overthink it, being too excited about what I was going to learn, the articles I would write and other things. Once again I tried to make myself believe that maybe my gut feeling was wrong, when I clearly knew that my gut feeling is NEVER wrong.

Well everything went well, till something about my internship at a newsroom that works mainly on investigations became a problem for these people in my town and they started to give me examples of journalists that ended miserably after they got involved with the wrong people. Examples that were not even close to my situation.

This little issue and a few threats disguised into pieces of advice thrown in my face made me really concerned about my whole life and career. It also brought me much more stress than ever because it was suggested to me to either step on my integrity and principles as a journalist or putting myself in front of a cannon, preparing for a lawsuit. Because, apparently in some people’s eyes, there is no grey color in this situation. It’s either black or white. Which is ridiculous!

I wish I could give you more details about this, but I’ll have to wait a few more months to be able to say everything without putting myself or others in danger. So stay tuned, I will write about this more in the future.

I can’t believe that people with more experience than me in this field told me that I have to make a compromise if I wanted to learn from them or if I wanted to work as a journalist. The things got a bit more chill lately, but I am still uneasy when someone asks me if I work at that radio station or not. It’s like I’m staining a white shirt on purpose and I feel guilty about it.

5. Read, read, read, read

Photo by brotiN biswaS on Pexels.com

If you want to become a journalist, reading should become a hobby for you. Be it newspapers, online news, books on certain topics you are interested in, always seek to develop your knowledge and learn new things, especially when it comes to fields or things you are not familiar with: politics, health, law, social problems etc.

This was the first thing we were told at our first course: read as much news as you can. I know it sounds boring and unpleasant. But if you want to work in this field and you get to like it, reading or watching news won’t be as unpleasant after a while. You will actually develop an information hunger.

If you don’t want to do any of these… try to look for another field of expertise… seriously. There’s nothing worse than an unprepared, clueless and ignorant journalist.

6. Write as often as possible

Photo by Leah Kelley on Pexels.com

Even if reading is very important for a journalist, so is writing. Having a blog, a journal or just writing down any thought that seems interesting and you want to develop it into a more complex idea, do it. Writing articles on this blog has helped me so much with expressing myself, learning how to write something that is easy to understand. It also helped me to learn how to write in a less colloquial manner and use phrases and words that are more formal.

Writing is a huge part of journalism, so mastering it and knowing how to use the words when talking about any kind of topic is a must-have.

7. You should always have an agenda, a pen and a device that can record with you

You can call them the always-in-style-accessories in a journalist’s bag. I can honestly say that I never thought that I would always have to carry an agenda or notebook with me wherever I go. I also never thought that my memory will be messy at just 23, but that’s another story.

Photo by cottonbro on Pexels.com

You will work with lots of information and data and, trust me, you won’t be able to remember all of them. Having an agenda is not only useful for remembering stuff, but also for keeping all your schedules organized.

About the recording devices? No, we’re not in a James Bond movie, but you’ll need that. Especially if the worst case happens: blackmailing or lawsuits. Whenever you go and talk with officials, politicians and any other important people, always carry a recording device. You can never know what these people may do or tell you, so having that on you will give you many advantages if someone wants to press charges on you or fabricate evidence against you.

8. Patience, diplomacy and a strong mindset

Patience was never one of my qualities, so I had to learn how to be patient when working for a topic, waiting for responses from other people or just waiting for things to just fall in their place. I’m still learning, to be honest.

You won’t be able to control everything when you’re investigating an issue or writing for an article. There may be obstacles, people who are not available for interviews or other things intervening when the deadline knocks at your door. There will be times when everything will fall in your hands in a few moments, but there will also be times when you’ll have to wait, and wait, and wait…

Diplomacy will be the best item when you will have to talk to people. Journalists are not pleasant in others’ eyes and you won’t always be welcomed in new places. Many people will be skeptical when talking to you, so you’ll have to earn their trust. Having a strong mindset and diplomacy will help you a lot with creating connections.

9. Critical thinking, critical thinking!

Photo by Ivan Bertolazzi on Pexels.com

I never understood why philosophy was one of the topics that we were taught in school. I found it boring and useless, just another way to complicate our own lives. Well I still find it boring, but not really useless.

I heard the term critical thinking so much ever since I started studying journalism, I forgot to count.

What is critical thinking? You can also call it Thinking Out of the Box or Yet-Another-Thing-Bianca-sucks-at.

Critical thinking is the opposite of automatic thinking. We do it on purpose, and we analyze how we think about something. Also, when we think critically we are aware that we have a level of subjectiveness when we think about anything, so we seek other points of view.

Why is it important?

Looking at things from different points of view is one of the most crucial things in journalism. An impartial journalist is a good journalist. You should try as much as possible to avoid having a bias in any topic you tackle in your articles, investigations etc.

So what helps your critical thinking? A bit of philosophy. And that’s why it should be taught in schools.

10. You should really know what your priorities are

Photo by Polina Zimmerman on Pexels.com

It’s not like I’m telling you what to do with your career, but you should really know what you want to do in the journalism field, especially after you graduate university. There is this strange trend in our country that former journalists are getting into politics, and, after they see it doesn’t work for them, they decide to go back to being a journalist.

That’s something that should be illegal, in my opinion. Journalism means working for the people, not for the politicians and being as detached as possible. There’s only one way on the politics’ way. And politics won’t ever be objective. So no matter how much you try to take the dirt off your hands, you will lose the people’s trust and will be just thrown in the category of people who are hand in hand with politicians. And we already have enough journalists like that, thank you!

These are some of the most important lessons I learned till now, in these 9 months since I became a newbie journalist. Thanks for reading and see you soon!”

That was all she wrote~

Featured

Un paradox al justiศ›iei romรขneศ™ti

“Salut. Eu, din nou, dupฤƒ ceva vreme, de data asta cu un subiect pe care nu prea รฎl ating de fel ศ™i nici nu plฤƒnuiam sฤƒ o fac, mai ales cฤƒ รฎmi propusesem sฤƒ menศ›in aici procentul de artฤƒ ศ™i culturฤƒ mai mare decรขt orice altceva. Totuศ™i, prea mฤƒ mฤƒnรขncฤƒ de mult รฎn palmฤƒ sฤƒ scriu despre asta ศ™i deja mi s-a umplut rฤƒu paharul… de dฤƒ pe dinafarฤƒ.

Poate din titlu nu se รฎnศ›elege la ce mฤƒ voi referi รฎn urmฤƒtoarele rรขnduri, aศ™a cฤƒ lฤƒsaศ›i-mฤƒ sฤƒ rezum รฎn cรขteva cuvinte ceea ce urmeazฤƒ sฤƒ dezvolt: Agresiunea asupra animalelor primeศ™te mai multฤƒ atenศ›ie ศ™i este mai aspru pedepsitฤƒ decรขt agresiunea sexualฤƒ asupra minorilor.

Dupฤƒ cum ศ™tiศ›i deja, รฎn urmฤƒ cu douฤƒ luni a fost acceptatฤƒ o lege prin care cei care omoarฤƒ sau schingiuie animale sunt pedepsiศ›i cu รฎnchisoare pรขnฤƒ la 7 ani. รŽn 13 aprilie 2022, Digi24.ro spunea despre acest lucru astfel:

Camera Deputaลฃilor a adoptat, miercuri, un proiect de lege care prevede majorarea limitelor pedepselor ลŸi amenzilor contravenลฃionale รฎn cazul acลฃiunilor de cruzime faลฃฤƒ de animale, fiind introdusฤƒ รฎn aceastฤƒ categorie ลŸi zoofilia […] รŽn cazul condamnฤƒrii pentru una dintre aceste infracลฃiuni, instanลฃa poate dispune ca pedeapsฤƒ complementarฤƒ interdicลฃia de a deลฃine animale pentru o perioadฤƒ de la un an la 5 ani.

Photo by Peng Louis on Pexels.com

Bun, toate bune pรขnฤƒ aici. Susศ›in ideea ศ™i chiar mฤƒ bucur cฤƒ s-a luat o astfel de decizie. Ca iubitor de animale, consider cฤƒ adoptarea acestei legi e รฎncฤƒ o victorie dupฤƒ crearea Poliศ›iei Animalelor.

Recent, mai exact acum cรขteva zile, pedepsele au fost รฎnฤƒsprite:

<<Pedepsele cu รฎnchisoarea, de la trei luni la un an se majoreazฤƒ la ศ™ase luni ศ™i pรขnฤƒ la trei ani sau cu amendฤƒ pentru intervenศ›iile chirurgicale destinate modificฤƒrii aspectului unui animal sau altor scopuri necurative, cum ar fi tฤƒierea urechilor, a cozii, a corzilor vocale, รฎndepฤƒrtarea chirurgicalฤƒ definitivฤƒ a ghearelor. Aceste pedepse se pot aplica atรขt deศ›inฤƒtorilor, cรขt ศ™i medicilor veterinari. Aceiaศ™i pedeapsฤƒ se aplicฤƒ pentru despฤƒrศ›irea puilor de mamฤƒ pรขnฤƒ la vรขrsta de minimum opt sฤƒptฤƒmรขni de viaศ›ฤƒ รฎn vederea comercializฤƒrii. […] astfel de pedepse primesc ศ™i cei care folosesc animale vii pentru dresajul animalelor sau pentru a le controla agresivitatea, dacฤƒ le creeazฤƒ suferinศ›ฤƒ. […] O altฤƒ categorie de pedepse variazฤƒ de la un an ศ™i cinci ani cu รฎnchisoarea sau amendฤƒ ศ™i sunt prevฤƒzute pentru folosirea animalelor sฤƒlbatice, indiferent de cรขt de blรขnde sunt, nฤƒscute รฎn captivitate sau capturate din naturฤƒ, รฎn spectacole de circ, circuri ambulante, caravane sau alte spectacole similare. De asemenea, folosirea armelor cu tranchilizant asupra animalelor รฎn alte situaศ›ii decรขt pentru imobilizarea acestora, practicarea tirului pe animale domestice sau pe animale sฤƒlbatice captive sau rฤƒnirea cu intenศ›ie a animalelor sunt la fel pedepsite.>> Sursa: rfi.ro

Mฤƒ deranjeazฤƒ totuศ™i ceea ce am spus mai sus: un animal rฤƒnit, abuzat primeศ™te mult mai multฤƒ atenศ›ie din partea publicului ศ™i autoritฤƒศ›ilor รฎn timp ce numฤƒrul de victime minore ale violului ศ™i agresiunilor sexuale creศ™te alarmant.

Mai multe evenimente din ultima vreme m-au รฎmpins ศ™i mai mult de la spate sฤƒ scriu aceste rรขnduri, avรขnd รฎn vedere faptul cฤƒ multora ne e mult mai uศ™or sฤƒ รฎnchidem ochii la lucruri neplฤƒcute ศ™i sฤƒ fim justiศ›iari รฎn locuri รฎn care, cรขt de cรขt, autoritฤƒศ›ile รฎศ™i vฤƒd de treabฤƒ.

Haideศ›i sฤƒ vorbim puศ›in de ziua de 25 mai prima datฤƒ.

Ce este ziua de 25 mai?

choice.npr.org

รŽncฤƒ din anul 1983, la data de 25 mai se sฤƒrbฤƒtoreศ™te Ziua Internaศ›ionalฤƒ a Copilului Dispฤƒrut ศ™i Exploatat Sexual. Ziua de 25 mai a fost aleasฤƒ pentru a aduce aminte de cazul cunoscut al lui Etan Kalil Patz, declarat dispฤƒrut la 25 mai 1979 รฎn Manhattan, New York. A fost ulterior declarat oficial decedat รฎn anul 2001. (sursa: Agerpres.ro)

Cu ocazia acestei zile de 25 mai, guvernul a creat un soi de ศ™edinศ›ฤƒ, รฎntรขlnire, cum vreศ›i voi sฤƒ รฎi spuneศ›i, la Palatul Victoria pentru a discuta felul รฎn care se poate aborda situaศ›ia infracศ›iunilor sexuale cu victime minore. รŽn ediศ›ia 53 a podcastului Judecata de Acum, Diana Oncioiu spunea cฤƒ principalul ศ™i cel mai important lucru care a fost declarat รฎn aceastฤƒ ศ™edinศ›ฤƒ (ea fiind prezentฤƒ acolo) este cฤƒ avem o problemฤƒ la capitolul victime minore ale infracศ›iunilor sexuale. Hai, serios?

E la mintea cocoศ™ului cฤƒ avem o problemฤƒ, avรขnd รฎn vedere cฤƒ guvernul are la activ douฤƒ condamnฤƒri de la Curtea Europeanฤƒ a Drepturilor Omului (CEDO). De ce? Pentru cฤƒ justiศ›ia romรขnฤƒ considerฤƒ faptul cฤƒ violul unei minore de 11 ani poate fi รฎncadrat la infracศ›iunea de act sexual cu un minor! (Aici mai multe detalii)

Restul acelei รฎntรขlniri? Discursuri ศ™i atitudini ceremoniale care sฤƒ dea bine la ochi, care sฤƒ nu deranjeze cu adevฤƒrul ศ™i care sฤƒ mai bifeze รฎncฤƒ ceva pe o listฤƒ de activitฤƒศ›i care aratฤƒ cฤƒ se face ศ™i la noi ceva.

รŽn Romรขnia, numai รฎn anul 2020-2021 au dispฤƒrut peste 5000 de copii de acasฤƒ, 206 dintre aceศ™tia avรขnd vรขrste sub 10 ani. Chiar dacฤƒ o bunฤƒ parte dintre aceste dispariศ›ii au fost rezultatele plecฤƒrii voluntare a copiilor de acasฤƒ, o parte dintre aceศ™tia au ajuns fie rฤƒpiศ›i, abandonaศ›i, vรขnduศ›i sau uciศ™i. Ce facem cu asemenea informaศ›ii? Vฤƒ spun eu ce facem: trecem ignoranศ›i la altceva, dฤƒm de un alt rฤƒu, รฎnchidem ochii ศ™i acolo ศ™i ajungem sฤƒ fim pasivi รฎn faศ›a unor nenorociri, cฤƒ, deh, aศ™a cum vฤƒzusem pe plaiurile minunatului feisbuc: <<Mie nu mi s-a รฎntรขmplat aศ™a ceva, cred ca exageraศ›i>>.

Nu e o informaศ›ie necunoscutฤƒ ศ™i nici nouฤƒ faptul cฤƒ Romรขnia este primul loc la numฤƒrul de persoane traficate รฎn Uniunea Europeanฤƒ ศ™i cฤƒ multe din instituศ›iile statului sunt pฤƒrtaศ™e la abuzurile faศ›ฤƒ de minori. Un articol postat pe dw.com spune urmฤƒtoarele:

“Romรขnia rฤƒmรขne principala sursฤƒ de persoane traficate din Uniunea Europeanฤƒ. Sunt informaศ›ii cunoscute pentru cฤƒ autoritฤƒศ›ile romรขne se trezesc periodic cu ele puse รฎn faศ›ฤƒ de partenerii comunitari. Deศ™i pare un stat excesiv de militarizat pentru o democraศ›ie liberalฤƒ, Romรขnia suferฤƒ de o scandaloasฤƒ lipsฤƒ de siguranศ›ฤƒ publicฤƒ, dar ศ™i de haos statistic, astfel cฤƒ despre numฤƒrul real al persoanelor traficate intern nu se ศ™tie prea multe. Fenomenul existฤƒ, chiar dacฤƒ, pe fond de neprofesionalism ศ™i nu de puศ›ine ori complicitate, Ministerul de Interne ignorฤƒ subiectul, รฎn timp ce justiศ›ia alege sฤƒ rateze cu graศ›ie puศ›inele cazuri รฎn care trebuie sฤƒ facฤƒ dreptate. Printre victime sunt mulศ›i copii รฎn general proveniศ›i din medii vulnerabile – familii sฤƒrace, comunitฤƒศ›i marginale sau chiar instituศ›ii ale statului care, se presupune, ar trebui sฤƒ le ofere protecศ›ie.”

Photo by Kindel Media on Pexels.com

Acesta nu e singurul articol รฎn care complicitatea instituศ›iilor statului e menศ›ionatฤƒ รฎn cazul minorilor agresaศ›i sexual sau implicaศ›i รฎn trafic de persoane. Un raport pentru anul 2020, postat pe site-ul Ambasadei SUA รฎn Romรขnia spunea รฎn introducere faptul cฤƒ <<Guvernul Romรขniei nu รฎndeplineศ™te รฎn totalitate standardele minime รฎn vederea eliminฤƒrii traficului de fiinศ›e umane, รฎnsฤƒ depune eforturi semnificative รฎn acest sens>>, enumerรขndu-se mai apoi acศ›iunile luate de cฤƒtre guvern รฎn vederea aplicฤƒrii pedepselor pentru traficanศ›i. Totuศ™i, citind mai mult din acest raport, apar urmฤƒtoarele informaศ›ii:

<<Cu toate acestea, guvernul nu a demonstrat eforturi sporite, la nivel general, comparativ cu perioada anterioarฤƒ de raportare, chiar ศ™i avรขnd รฎn vedere impactul pandemiei COVID-19 asupra capacitฤƒศ›ii sale de luptฤƒ รฎmpotriva traficului de persoane. Presupusa complicitate la infracศ›iuni de trafic de persoane a persistat, mai ales รฎn cazul funcศ›ionarilor publici care exploatau minori aflaศ›i รฎn centre de plasament de stat. Autoritฤƒศ›ile au identificat mai puศ›ine victime ale traficului de persoane ศ™i nu au verificat รฎn mod adecvat indicatorii traficului de persoane sau nu au identificat victime รฎn rรขndul categoriilor vulnerabile, precum solicitanศ›ii de azil, lucrฤƒtorii sexuali sau copiii din instituศ›ii de stat. Mai mult, guvernul nu a finanศ›at suficient serviciile de asistenศ›ฤƒ ศ™i protecศ›ie, lฤƒsรขnd majoritatea victimelor fฤƒrฤƒ servicii, predispuse sฤƒ retrฤƒiascฤƒ trauma ศ™i riscรขnd sฤƒ fie traficate din nou. >>

Tot acelaศ™i raport mai spunea ศ™i faptul cฤƒ รฎn anul 2020 un jandarm a fost anchetat pentru trafic de persoane รฎn scopul expolatฤƒrii sexuale, un ofiศ›er de poliศ›ie a fost acuzat de trafic de persoane, iar un angajat al unui centru rezidenศ›ial de stat a fost, de asemenea, acuzat de trafic de minori.

Photo by Pixabay on Pexels.com

Oricine poate vocifera faptul cฤƒ existฤƒ, totuศ™i, legi care sฤƒ tragฤƒ la rฤƒspundere proxeneศ›ii, agresorii ศ™i toศ›i cei implicaศ›i รฎn asemenea acศ›iuni, รฎnsฤƒ nu au fost puศ›ine cazurile รฎn care ni s-a dovedit รฎn faศ›ฤƒ, cu nesimศ›ire chiar, cฤƒ legile sunt scrise doar pe hรขrtie, sunt uitate, ori chiar mai rฤƒu, schimbate รฎn aศ™a fel รฎncรขt vin รฎn folosul traficanศ›ilor ศ™i agresorilor.

Facem o cฤƒlฤƒtorie รฎn timp, รฎn luna noiembrie 2020, lunฤƒ รฎn care preศ™edintele Klaus Iohannis a acceptat o modificare a Codului Penal. Acea lege ce a intrat รฎn vigoare aduce o schimbare a legsilaศ›iei penale prin care se creศ™teau pedepsele pentru faptele de viol ศ™i act sexual cu un minor, cei acuzaศ›i de aceste fapte, primind pedepse indiferent de cรขt de mult timp a trecut de la sฤƒvรขrศ™irea faptei. Totuศ™i, aศ™a cum se รฎntรขmplฤƒ de obicei la romรขni, rฤƒul e deghizat รฎn bine. Articolul 154, alin. 4 a fost modificat ศ™i el. Aศ™adar s-a eliminat infractiunea de trafic de persoane ศ™i de pornografie infantilฤƒ ceea ce dฤƒ undฤƒ verde fฤƒptaศ™ului sฤƒ fie achitat de pedeapsฤƒ dacฤƒ nu e condamnat definitiv รฎn termenul prevฤƒzut de norma penalฤƒ generalฤƒ. (sursa: playtech.ro)

Pentru mai multe detalii: aici, aici, aici ศ™i aici

ศšara asta protejeazฤƒ orice, numai propriii copii nu. รŽศ™i protejeazฤƒ proxeneศ›ii, ศ™arlatanii ศ™i toศ›i criminalii. Acum protejeazฤƒ ศ™i animalele, pentru cฤƒ majoritatea celor sus cocoศ›aศ›i nu au asemenea dereglฤƒri psihice pentru a fi adepศ›i ai zoofiliei ศ™i, deci, implementarea unor legi care protejeazฤƒ animalele nu le poate fi o piedicฤƒ รฎn a-ศ™i satisface vreo nevoie bolnavฤƒ. La capitolul copiii ศ›ฤƒrii? Deja e cu cรขntec.

Majoritatea sentinศ›elor pentru violatorii de minori (care sunt scutiศ›i de acest cuvรขnt deranjant, folosindu-se o etichetฤƒ numitฤƒ act sexual cu minori) sunt suspendate, autoritฤƒศ›ile fiind de cele mai multe ori cele care dau circumstanศ›e atenuante fฤƒptaศ™ului ศ™i acuzฤƒ victima de รฎmbrฤƒcฤƒminte sau comportament provocator, ori rezumฤƒ totul la un aศ™a-zis consimศ›ฤƒmรขnt. Acelaศ™i lucru s-a รฎntรขmplat รฎn cazul fetiศ›ei de 11 ani din Vaslui, care a fost violatฤƒ. Procurorii au redus tot cazul la ideea cฤƒ fata ศ™i-a dat consimศ›ฤƒmรขntul ศ™i cฤƒ nu e cazul sฤƒ acuze inculpatul de sฤƒvรขrศ™ire de viol. Acest consimศ›ฤƒmรขnt รฎnsฤƒ nu a fost stabilit รฎn urma unei evaluฤƒri psihologice, aศ™a cum ar trebui sฤƒ se procedeze รฎn astfel de cazuri. Audierea fetei a fost fฤƒcutฤƒ, de asemenea, fฤƒrฤƒ prezenศ›a unui psiholog de la Protecศ›ia Copilului, รฎn ciuda faptului cฤƒ legea cere acest lucru รฎn dosarele de infracศ›iuni sexuale cu victime minore. Procurorii au fost cei care, cu probele รฎn faศ›ฤƒ, nu s-au clintit รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te catalogarea acestei fapte drept viol, faptฤƒ care ar fi pedepsitฤƒ mult mai aspru decรขt infracศ›iunea de act sexual cu un minor. (Sursa informaศ›iilor o gฤƒsiศ›i aici.)

Photo by Juan Pablo Serrano Arenas on Pexels.com

Suntem รฎn anul 2022, an la รฎnceputul cฤƒruia comisia juridicฤƒ din Senat a refuzat sฤƒ voteze raportul legii prin care violatorii minorilor nu mai scapฤƒ de รฎnchisoare. Motivul pentru care au refuzat acest lucru? Aveau alte prioritฤƒศ›i. Pentru cฤƒ orice altceva e mai important decรขt bunฤƒstarea copiilor noศ™tri. Avem รฎn faศ›ฤƒ dovezi, peste 2000 de dosare cu privire la infracศ›iuni de act sexual cu un minor ce au ajuns รฎn instanศ›ฤƒ, cazuri รฎn care mai mult de jumฤƒtate dintre victime aveau vรขrsta sub 15 ani! De ce nu ne agitฤƒm atรขt de mult precum ne agitฤƒm รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te siguranศ›a animalelor noastre de companie? A ajuns viaศ›a unui animal mai importantฤƒ decรขt viaศ›a unui copil?

Aศ™adar, รฎn secolul 21, รฎntr-o perioadฤƒ รฎn care strฤƒmoศ™ii noศ™tri prevedeau cฤƒ vom folosi mฤƒsini zburฤƒtoare, rฤƒmรขnem รฎn aceeaศ™i mocirlฤƒ, ba chiar suntem martori la degradarea a tot ce a mai rฤƒmas din omenie ศ™i din bunul simศ›.

Pentru mai multe detalii legate de decizia Senatului: aici, aici ศ™i aici

Haideศ›i sฤƒ vorbim ศ™i despre Luis Stan puศ›in, vreศ›i?

Luis Stan este un fost condamnat care a fost รฎn รฎnchisoare timp de doi ani pentru lipsire de libertate ศ™i complicitate la viol asupra a douฤƒ minore. Face parte dintr-un clan de interlopi, Clanul Caranilor, un grup cunoscut pentru scandal, violenศ›ฤƒ ศ™i proxenetism. รŽniศ›ial, acest personaj trebuia sฤƒ serveascฤƒ patru ani รฎn รฎnchisoare, dar a fost eliberat condiศ›ionat pentru bunฤƒ purtare, dรขnd, cicฤƒ, dovadฤƒ de รฎndreptare. ศ˜tiศ›i vorba aia? Lupu-ศ™i schimbฤƒ blana, da’ nฤƒravu’ ba.

Dupฤƒ ce acest personaj a ieศ™it din รฎnchisoare (mult prea devreme, aศ™ spune eu) a ajuns un star pe tiktok, devenind viral printre adolescenศ›i, fฤƒcรขndu-ศ™i apariศ›ia chiar ศ™i la iUmor, fiind primit cu aclamaศ›ii ศ™i gฤƒlฤƒgie de public ศ™i chiar de o parte din juraศ›i. Ce-a fฤƒcut acolo? Mai nimic. A spus nimicuri รฎn vorbe multe, ศ™i-a folosit tot vocabularul รฎn cรขteva propoziศ›ii ศ™i credea cฤƒ e amuzant ศ™i inteligent. ศ˜i lumea rรขdea. Staff-ul emisiunii nici n-avea habar pe cine aveau รฎn platou, spre stupefacศ›ia lui Bendeac care nu se mai oprea din a รฎntreba: Da’ chiar nu ศ™tiศ›i cine e? Dar tu ศ™tiai cine e, domnule Bendeac? Cฤƒ mult l-ai mai ridicat รฎn slฤƒvi pe criminalul ฤƒsta, ba chiar l-ai รฎncurajat sฤƒ revinฤƒ sฤƒ se dea รฎn spectacol, din nou, la emisiune.

Reacศ›iile au apฤƒrut imediat, รฎnsฤƒ nu au fost destul de violente. Nu la fel cum se vocifera รฎnainte de a adopta legi รฎmpotriva violenศ›ei asupra animalelor.

Partea bunฤƒ e cฤƒ, รฎntr-un fel, nu se uitฤƒ lucrul ฤƒsta ศ™i acum apar declaraศ›ii de la acea ediศ›ie a emisiunii, care mai de care neศ™tiind pe unde sฤƒ รฎศ™i mai scoatฤƒ cฤƒmaศ™a. Delia chiar declarase cฤƒ nu ศ™tia de trecutul acestui personaj. Fie, hai sฤƒ รฎi dฤƒm circumstanศ›e atenuante, avรขnd รฎn vedere cฤƒ nu toatฤƒ lumea foloseศ™te tiktok, chit cฤƒ รฎn timpul emisiunii, ea cu guriศ›a ei a spus <<Toatฤƒ lumea ศ™tie cine e>>. (Puteศ›i citi mai multe aici ศ™i aici.)

Dar restul? Producฤƒtori ศ™i restul ierarhiei de la antene? Ce au aศ™teptat รฎn loc sฤƒ facฤƒ un research mic pe internet? Mi se pare cรขt se poate de ignorant ca tu, un post de televiziune, care nu e chiar OTV, sฤƒ nu faci o cฤƒutare pe google, cรขt de neรฎnsemnatฤƒ, ca sฤƒ vezi pe cine inviศ›i รฎn platou. CNA spune cฤƒ nu poate face prea multe. Nu mฤƒ bag eu รฎn acest domeniu de expertizฤƒ, cฤƒci nu cunosc prea multe detalii. Dar sฤƒ fim serioศ™i. Nu e nimic ศ™ocant ศ™i nici nou sฤƒ vezi violatori sau abuzatori promovaศ›i la antene, iar avertismentele CNA sฤƒ รฎntรขrzie. Nici nu are rost sฤƒ pomenim de anul รฎn care violenศ›a domesticฤƒ a fost promovatฤƒ รฎn cel mai jalnic ศ™i penibil mod la Acces Direct, รฎn serialul Vulpiศ›a ศ™i Viorel.

Omul ฤƒsta ajunge model pentru generaศ›iile actuale de adolescenศ›i ศ™i nimeni nu face nimic. Rรขd urmฤƒritorii lui atunci cรขnd รฎศ™i ameninศ›ฤƒ รฎn live-uri soศ›ia cu bฤƒtaia ศ™i cam atรขt. Apoi รฎncepe acel cerc vicios creat de exemplele รฎmpuศ›ite din societatea romรขneascฤƒ. Un complice la viol ศ™i sechestrare primeศ™te 4 ani de รฎnchisoare, dar dupฤƒ doar 2 ani e eliberat condiศ›ionat…

Nu pot sฤƒ nu amintesc de cazul Caracal ศ™i felul รฎn care poliศ›iศ™tii au acศ›ionat รฎn urma apelurilor Alexandrei Mฤƒceศ™anu dupฤƒ 19 ore. Sฤƒ nu uitฤƒm cฤƒ poliศ›iศ™tii n-au crezut-o pe fata asta atunci cรขnd a sunat la 112 ศ™i i-au spus chiar sฤƒ nu ศ›inฤƒ linia ocupatฤƒ.

Photo by Pixabay on Pexels.com

Nu e asta ipocrizie? Chiar am ajuns sฤƒ punem pe nivele diferite valoarea vieศ›ii unui om ศ™i a unui animal? Cu tristeศ›e constat cฤƒ…da. Un apel la 112 are mai multฤƒ gravitate dacฤƒ implicฤƒ crime asupra animalelor decรขt un viol sau orice fel de agresiune asupra unui minor. Autoritฤƒศ›ile ศ™i instituศ›iile statului รฎnchid ochii la lacrimile pฤƒrinศ›ilor acelor copii care ajung victime ale unor bolnavi mental, dar ar face orice sฤƒ umfle cu pompa lucruri care deja funcศ›ioneazฤƒ.

Din nou, nu spun cฤƒ animalele nu meritฤƒ, ci cฤƒ atรขt animalele, cรขt ศ™i copiii meritฤƒ aceelaศ™i nivel de protecศ›ie. Un om, copil, adolescent meritฤƒ la fel de multฤƒ atenศ›ie ศ™i implicare din partea oamenilor ศ™i a autoritฤƒศ›ilor atunci cรขnd devin victime ale unor abuzuri la fel cum meritฤƒ un cรขine sau o pisicฤƒ. Poate mai lฤƒsฤƒm deoparte gรขndirea de <<Nu e treaba mea, nu mฤƒ bag>> ศ™i atunci cรขnd observฤƒm ศ™i cel mai mic comportament nepotrivit faศ›ฤƒ de o minorฤƒ din partea unui adult libidinos sฤƒ luฤƒm atitudine. Poate รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒm sฤƒ ne creศ™tem bฤƒieศ›ii cu mai mult respect faศ›ฤƒ de cei din jur, pentru a nu fi pฤƒrtaศ™i la crearea unor viitori monศ™tri care violeazฤƒ, agreseazฤƒ sexual, sau ucid minori.

รŽn momentul รฎn care sฤƒrim ca รฎmpuscaศ›i, nu unul, ci zeci de oameni, atunci cรขnd un cรขine schelฤƒlฤƒie, dar รฎnchidem ochii atunci cรขnd vedem sau auzim de o femeie sau adolescentฤƒ molestatฤƒ รฎn public, rฤƒpitฤƒ, violatฤƒ sau chiar omorรขtฤƒ, sau mai rฤƒu, aruncฤƒm vorbe similare cu: ศ˜i-a meritat-o, Sigur s-a รฎmbrฤƒcat sumar, Lasฤƒ cฤƒ i-a plฤƒcut, am luat trenul rapid spre o degringoladฤƒ moralฤƒ. ศ˜i asta nu ar mai trebui sฤƒ ne ศ™ocheze, ba chiar ar trebui sฤƒ ne punฤƒ mai mult pe gรขnduri ศ™i sฤƒ ne facฤƒ culcuศ™ul mai incomod noaptea atunci cรขnd vrem sฤƒ ne culcฤƒm pe o ureche…

Spre ce ne รฎndreptฤƒm?”

That was all she wrote…

Featured

“Scriu รฎn mijlocul nopศ›ii, cฤƒci nu pot dormi. Adorm greu de cรขteva zile. Mi-aศ™ fi dorit totuศ™i sa fi fost doar o noapte รฎn care folosesc scrisul ca somnifer, dar din pฤƒcate nu e cazul… Dau refresh la site-urile de ศ™tiri din nou ศ™i din nou, aศ™teptรขnd sฤƒ aflu ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ. Aศ™teptรขnd sฤƒ vฤƒd cฤƒ speranศ›ele mele ศ™i a milioanelor de oameni nu sunt degeaba. Cฤƒ armata rusฤƒ dispare ca un fum รฎn aer.

Mi-e fricฤƒ… Nu, sunt รฎngrozitฤƒ cรขnd vฤƒd dezastrul ce se รฎntinde รฎn faศ›a ochilor nostri. Sunt terifiatฤƒ sฤƒ vฤƒd cฤƒ, รฎn secolul 21, รฎncฤƒ sunt oameni care folosesc metode barbare pentru a repara, cicฤƒ, anumite probleme. Mi se sfรขศ™ie inima รฎn mii de bucฤƒศ›i de fiecare datฤƒ cรขnd vฤƒd imagini cu oamenii care fug din propria lor ศ›arฤƒ, lฤƒsรขnd totul รฎn urmฤƒ, din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ un monstru a decis cฤƒ vieศ›ile lor nu conteazฤƒ ศ™i e pregฤƒtit sฤƒ distrugฤƒ totul รฎn calea lui. Pardon, รฎn calea soldaศ›ilor pe care i-a trimis sฤƒ moarฤƒ. Dรขnsul stฤƒ bine-mersi la masฤƒ ศ™i dicteazฤƒ totul din scaunul lui comod… Intra-ศ›i-ar aศ™chii acolo unde nu bate soarele, nenorocitule.

รŽmi vine sฤƒ urlu ศ™i sฤƒ plรขng cรขnd vฤƒd bฤƒrbaศ›ii nevoiศ›i sฤƒ se รฎntoarcฤƒ pe cรขmpul de luptฤƒ ca sฤƒ opreascฤƒ planurile demonice ale unui psihopat care nici fricฤƒ de Dumnezeu nu mai are.

Nu poศ›i รฎnศ›elege niciodatฤƒ cu adevฤƒrat ce รฎnseamnฤƒ un rฤƒzboi, decรขt atunci cรขnd bate la uศ™ฤƒ sau eศ™ti pus direct รฎn faศ›a faptului รฎmplinit. Oamenii fug, alศ›ii luptฤƒ pรขnฤƒ la ultima suflare, iar alศ›ii, din comfortul cฤƒminului, ce fac? Se apucฤƒ ศ™i dau din gurฤƒ cฤƒ tot ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ รฎn Ucraina e doar propagandฤƒ difuzatฤƒ de televiziuni ศ™i cฤƒ, fiศ›i atenศ›i, nu existฤƒ, de fapt, nici un rฤƒzboi รฎn Ucraina.

NU Vฤ‚ E RUศ˜INE?!

Cum puteศ›i avea atรขta tupeu ศ™i atรขta rฤƒutate รฎn voi รฎncรขt sฤƒ spuneศ›i cu atรขta seninฤƒtate cฤƒ tot ce suferฤƒ oamenii aceia de patru zile, imediat cinci, este doar un basm? Cum puteศ›i fi atรขt de ignoranศ›i ศ™i de cruzi รฎncรขt sฤƒ credeศ›i lucrul ฤƒsta? Vฤƒ รฎnchipuiศ›i cฤƒ dacฤƒ vฤƒ repetaศ›i lucrul ฤƒsta ca o mantrฤƒ, hocus-pocus, dispare ศ™i rฤƒzboiul ศ™i Putin? Voi sunteศ›i รฎntregi la cap?

รŽn loc sฤƒ tastaศ›i asemenea aberaศ›ii pe internet, mergeศ›i la Sighet, la Siret, la Galaศ›i, peste tot unde sunt primiศ›i refugiaศ›ii ucrainieni, ศ™i spuneศ›i-le รฎn faศ›ฤƒ cฤƒ ceea ce trฤƒiesc ei acum e doar รฎn capul lor ศ™i a televiziunilor. Cฤƒ totul e fals, cฤƒ doar รฎศ™i imagineazฤƒ. Uitaศ›i-vฤƒ รฎn ochii aceia รฎngroziศ›i ศ™i roศ™ii de plรขns ศ™i spuneศ›i-le cuvintele alea. Mi-e ศ™i groazฤƒ sฤƒ mฤƒ gรขndesc cฤƒ sunt persoane care ar fi รฎn stare sฤƒ afirme รฎn faศ›a unei mame cu un copil asemenea lucru…

Nu vreศ›i sฤƒ ajutaศ›i? Tฤƒceศ›i ศ™i nu mai distribuiศ›i asemenea porcฤƒrii care vฤƒ trec prin cap doar aศ™a de dragul de a vฤƒ afla รฎn treabฤƒ. Nu e destul cu ศ˜oศ™oacฤƒ ศ™i prostiile pe care le debiteazฤƒ la minut… Nu mai รฎnghiศ›iti ศ™i voi fiecare muscฤƒ ce iese din gura oricui.

Ceea ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ acum e รฎnfricoศ™ฤƒtor ศ™i รฎศ›i frรขnge inima… Dar ce mฤƒ รฎntristeazฤƒ ศ™i mai mult e cฤƒ nu pot face mai nimic pentru ei… Nu pot fi utilฤƒ… Dacฤƒ aศ™ fi putut, aศ™ fi mers cu mรขinile goale ศ™i aศ™ fi rฤƒsturnat tanc dupฤƒ tanc, doar sฤƒ ศ™tiu cฤƒ oamenii de acolo nu mai mor ศ™i nu mai suferฤƒ din cauza tiraniei unui ศ›ฤƒcฤƒnit scฤƒpat de sub control. L-aศ™ arunca ศ™i pe nenorocitul acela pe lunฤƒ ca sฤƒ nu se mai รฎntoarcฤƒ veci pururi.

Dar nu pot… Plรขng ศ™i tremur chiar ศ™i acum cรขnd scriu rรขndurile astea… Nu plรขng pentru mine, ci pentru oamenii care chinuie รฎncฤƒ รฎn luptฤƒ, pentru cei care ศ™i-au pierdut vieศ›ile, pentru familiile dezbinate, pentru toศ›i cei care รฎncฤƒ sunt acolo, aศ™teptรขnd ajutor, รฎn timp ce se uitฤƒ la o imagine sinistrฤƒ a ce poate o minte bolnavฤƒ sฤƒ creeze.

Ce รฎmi mai rฤƒmรขne de fฤƒcut e sฤƒ mฤƒ rog. Sฤƒ ne rugฤƒm cu toศ›ii pentru un miracol. Putem face asta รฎn timp ce trimitem ajutoare la graniศ›ฤƒ. Acei oameni au nevoie de noi acum mai mult ca niciodatฤƒ. Au nevoie de รฎncurajฤƒri, de cฤƒldurฤƒ sufleteascฤƒ ศ™i de รฎnศ›elegere.

Acesta e probabil unul din puศ›inele momente รฎn care chiar sunt mรขndrฤƒ de compatrioศ›ii mei. S-au adunat repede ศ™i au pus umฤƒr la umฤƒr pentru a sฤƒri รฎn ajutor, fiecare cu ce poate. Mi-a mai revenit puศ›in speranศ›a รฎn poporul ฤƒsta.

Am simศ›it nevoia sฤƒ scriu articolul acesta รฎn speranศ›a cฤƒ voi putea sฤƒ รฎmi mai descarc din tensiunea ศ™i teama care m-au pus grฤƒmadฤƒ รฎn ultimele zile. Pentru propria-mi persoanฤƒ nu ศ™tiu cรขt reuศ™esc sฤƒ รฎmi fac bine prin cuvintele astea… Sper totuศ™i cฤƒ vom ajuta รฎn continuare, vom oferi sprijin moral celor รฎncercaศ›i ศ™i รฎntristaศ›i, dar mai ales sper ca ura, dezinformarea ศ™i ignoranศ›a sฤƒ nu mai aparฤƒ รฎn faศ›a ศ™i รฎn sufletul nimฤƒnui.

Doamne, fii cu Ucraina! Fii cu toศ›i aceia care au plecat din ศ›ara lor si cu toศ›i cei care au rฤƒmas sฤƒ lupte! Opreศ™te Tu rฤƒzboiul…”

That was all she wrote…..

Featured

Chapter 9 – “The rough way”

“Persistence can change failure into extraordinary achievement.”

Matt Biondi

The next morning, Amanda finally found the strength to go back to her habit of waking up early in the morning for her training. It was still dark outside and her body wasn’t cooperating as much as she wanted to because of the jet lag. Yet she managed to put on some trainers pants, a hoodie and a pair of sneakers to go out for a run.

She went out of the dorms’ building, passing through the interior garden that looked extremely creepy the night before when she arrived. There was no one there to see her going out, so she just went ahead and entered the main building, walking with heavy steps towards the entrance, but a voice stopped her.

‘What are you doing?’ The voice came from upstairs, followed by some fast steps on the stairs. Amanda stopped when she heard that voice, but she continued walking, eventually being stopped by a grip on her arm. ‘You can not leave the building without permission!’

Amanda took off the hood on hear head, looking at that person with a frown on her face. She jerked her arm and looked in the eye of the one that tried to stop her. It was a boy… not much older than her.

‘Says who?’ she snorted, making a step forward.

‘You can not leave. The rules do not permit you to leave without announcing the headmaster.’

‘And you are?’ she looked at him from head to toe.

‘I’m…’ the boy replied, but Amanda didn’t let him continue.

‘Look. I’m not gonna flee, okay? I’m just going for a jog, that’s all.’ She shrug and prepared to turn her back on him, but that boy wasn’t going to give up any time soon.

‘It’s six o’clock in the morning! Why are you up so early for a jog?’ he looked at the watch on his hand, then at Amanda, with a confused look on his face, like she just fell from another planet.

‘I can ask you the same thing, but I’m not really interested in your answer. You can come with me if you want. Looking at you outfit, you can run comfortably.’ Amanda lifted her chin, pointing at his shoes.

‘I can not let you…’

‘Okay, okay. I get it, you’ll be in trouble for this.’ She nodded, crossing her arms. The boy sighed relieved, his shoulders letting go of the stiffness like he just got rid of a few rocks he was carrying on his back.

‘Thank you.’ He bowed his head, his voice breathy.

‘Just act like you haven’t seen me. Bye!’ She waved at him and she was gone.

He tried in vain to catch her, she was already too far away from him, the rain and the absence of an umbrella, making it impossible to follow her. He could just look how she was going further and further away, not even looking back. He closed the door and went upstairs to change his clothes.

After less than an hour, Amanda was welcomed by the old woman she met the evening before and the guy who tried to stop her. Neither of them were happy about that situation, and Amanda felt the uneasiness in the air the moment she closed the door behind her. The woman was looking at her with a raised brow, her arms crossed, the guy behind her bag with an “I’ve told you” look on his face.

The woman’s office was nothing like Amanda’s room or even the bright and spacious hallways of the two buildings she saw till that time. Even though, at first sight, the office seemed big, the bookshelves rising up to the ceilings and the dark color of the wooden furniture made Amanda feel like the walls were getting closer the more she stayed there. Her eyes fixed wooden name plate on the desk. Elizabeth Browne. She looked at the woman before her eyes, like she was trying to find a similarity between that woman and the name written there.

‘Can you please explain what happened?’ The woman was standing with her back to Amanda, her voice serious, similar to someone else’s. A shiver went down Amanda’s spine when she remembered Desmond.

‘I went to run a bit. I have to do my daily training routine, and…’

‘And who allowed it?’ Mrs. Browne suddenly turned to face the girl.

Amanda’s mouth remained open, but no sound from her. She tried to look anywhere else, just not in that woman’s eyes that seemed like she would have skinned Amanda in an instant for who knows what kind of crime.

‘I understand you are new here, but you can not just go out whenever you feel like it. It is against the rules and another deviation like this will cost you. Did I make myself clear?’ Mrs. Browne looked over her glasses at Amanda, but the girl did not reply.

‘Was I not clear enough?’ the woman repeated herself, and Amanda could just nod and swallow the lump in her throat.

‘I’m… I’m sorry. But can you please let me run in the morning?’ She couldn’t believe that she had to apologize for something as trivial as running, when nobody was even awake. ‘I won’t create any problems. Just…’ She stopped when she realized she was about to beg a stranger not to take any more things from her… Like that woman would have cared about her misery.

‘Just what?’ The woman raised a brow, continuing to look at Amanda over her glasses.

‘It’s just… I really have to maintain this routine and keep myself in shape.’

‘Is that really necessary? We have all the facilities you need for a healthy lifestyle, including a spa and a gym at the basement of the dorms’ building. You can use them whenever you have free time, so you won’t have to wake up early in the morning.’

Amanda’s face had an amused and “oh seriously” kind of face when she heard the word spa. She scoffed when realizing how Mrs. Browne sounded just as controlling as Desmond. It seemed like almost every person she met since she arrived there was trying to change her life in any possible way. She clenched her fists again, losing the number of times she did that since she stepped into that place.

‘I prefer running outside… And getting fresh air.’ Amanda started to get angry.

‘If the press will find out that you are one of our students, are you willing to take full responsibility for any possible damage you will cause to our academy?’ The woman pulled a piece of paper and started writing on it.

‘The press? Do people really care about all this in the first place?’ Amanda looked around the room with a smirk on her face. Mrs. Browne stopped writing, staring at Amanda like she was some kind of criminal.

‘They are indeed. We have here ladies from some of the most known elite families in the country, as well as young ladies from other countries, with the same amount of fame or even more. The government is directly linked with this academy and it’s also the biggest investor so you can all can become as accomplished as possible.’

Amanda blinked several times, trying to decide if it would be okay to tell the woman that she couldn’t care less about the academy or she should just give a nod and forget about all the things Mrs. Browne talked about.

‘Here.’

Amanda took the piece of paper in her hands, reading it, looking at the woman, and back at the piece of paper.

‘I have to sign to be able to run? For real? This is ridiculous!’

‘You can choose not to sign, but you will have to use the academy’s gym. Also, you should take and study this,’ the woman handed Amanda a flyer with the academy’s picture on it, and the same four letters she saw on the statue’s plate the other evening: E.L.L.E. Amanda chuckled when she read what those four letters meant.

“Elegant, Lofty Ladies of Elite society”

The flyer was not an invitation to find out about the wonders and the dark corners of rich people’s lives and way too big houses, nor a pompous historical description of the building that apparently has the responsibility of teaching young girls what they should be. It was actually a summary of rules the students should follow, glamorously and superficially hidden behind the title of “How to be an eligible student of The School of Elegance”.

‘So?’ the woman was waiting for a reply.

Amanda didn’t say anything, she just looked dumbfounded for a few more minutes, trying as much as possible not to laugh or shout… Or both at the same time. Everything seemed like a joke and she was just the object of a very strange experiment or prank.

However, she was the only one laughing, the woman in front of her, more serious than anything. Amanda sighed and she just took a pen on the desk and scribbled her name on the paper.

“When did my life become just an unending flow of papers to sign to be able to do anything?” she thought, while still holding the paper and the pen in her hands. She won the right to be able to run in the morning, but the paper stated that if she was asked where she came from, she would have to either act like she doesn’t belong to the academy or that she’s a staff member.

‘Just one question’, Amanda managed to mumble through the shock. The woman looked at her. ‘Is this going all the way down to the basement?’

A look of surprise on Mrs. Browne’s face that Amanda could not decipher.

‘Beg your pardon?’ she asked, offended, making the girl even more confused.

‘This.’ Amanda showed the woman the flyer she got. ‘Is this so long it will go all the way down to the basement?’

Mrs. Browne rolled her eyes, a sly smile appearing on Amanda’s face.

‘You can go back now. We will have a gathering after breakfast and you will get a more elaborated version of the regulations.’ Mrs. Browne made a sign with her hand, telling Amanda to go back to her room.

Still confused, Amanda made a few steps, eventually leaving that dark office, but stopping for a few moments. Her hand was still on the door’s knob, trying to process what had happened. She went down the stairs with slow and hesitating steps, and when she stepped on the last stair, she suddenly stopped. The boy from before was looking at her with a winning grin on his face. Amanda turned red, storming towards him, stopping right before she could do something she would regret later.

‘Seriously? How old are you? Three? You told on me?’ she hissed at the boy.

‘And what are you? A teenager throwing a tantrum and running away from home?’ The boy snapped back.

Amanda scoffed at his reply.

‘I went for a run!’ She clapped her hands with each word she said. ‘What did you think I was doing? Going to bring someone to burn this place down?’ She stopped for a moment, thinking about what she said. ‘Wait, that’s not a bad idea, though…’ she muttered, but the boy didn’t hear her.

‘I do not care what you went for. I told you that you are not allowed to leave this place, but you gave me no choice.’ The boy crossed his hands over his chest.

‘I remember clearly telling you to act like you haven’t seen me. Do you know that saying “Ignorance is bliss”? You could just spare yourself some useless trouble… And myself too.’ She shrugged.

‘Just because you’re rich doesn’t make you entitled to trample on the dignity of this establishment. Your money mean nothing if you do not have the minimum of common sense to respect the others around you.’

‘Please, don’t throw me in the same boat with all those proud divas, okay? I have enough pride not to identify with them.’

‘Then what are you doing here?’

There was a long silence between them, Amanda not being able to come with a witty comment, a rare occurrence.

‘I’m asking myself that too… I’m still trying to find out.’ She replied, calmer than the boy expected. The sound of Mrs. Browne’s office door forced Amanda to finish her argument with that boy.

‘We’re not finished…’, she pointed at him, looking into his eyes, then noticing his name tag on his jacket. ‘…Jason.’ She turned her back on him, leaving the building, going back to her room.

The other girls were still asleep when Amanda entered the room, the morning’s light trying to get inside, through the switchable glass. She threw the papers on her bed and went right to the bathroom to take a shower.

Gemma was already up when Amanda got out of the shower. She was rubbing her eyes, barely able to keep herself woken up.

‘How come you are up already?’ Gemma mumbled, leaning her back on the bed’s headboard.

‘I went outside to run a bit’, Amanda whispered, not to wake up the other girls. Suddenly, Gemma’s sleepiness dissolved, jumping and sitting on the edge of the bed. Her eyes were big and curious, but Amanda didn’t notice Gemma’s begging eyes.

‘Where?’ Gemma asked, a shocked look on her face. ‘We are not allowed to go out…’ she shook her head slowly, like she couldn’t believe what she heard.

‘Yeah…’ Amanda stopped looking for her hoodie, looking at Gemma with a guilty expression. ‘…I know.’

‘You sneaked out?!’ she yelped, Amanda making a sign to stay silent. ‘Oh my goodness…’

‘When should we go to eat breakfast?’

‘You sneaked out?’ Gemma insisted, looking like a little puppy.

‘I didn’t… Or…’ she sighed. ‘I didn’t know we do not have the right to go outside… So I had to sign a… contract.’ She took the piece of paper she signed in Mrs. Browne’s office and showed it to Gemma who took it into her little hands.

‘Oh… You were caught.’ Gemma covered her mouth with her hands and then chuckled. Amanda looked at her with a smile. At least she wasn’t the only one who found that situation funny.

While heading to the dining room, Amanda told Gemma some details regarding her meeting with Mrs. Browne and how much Jason annoyed her. Gemma was more than happy to listen to anything Amanda had to say, paying attention to even the smallest detail.

Before entering the huge dining hall, Amanda stopped walking, Gemma almost bumping into her. She looked at Amanda with curious eyes, not understanding the sudden change in her new friend’s demeanor.

‘What is happening?’ Amanda looked at all the girls that were already there, moving from table to table with plates in their hands. They were all dressed elegantly, not even one wearing a pair of shoes that could keep them at the level of the floor. They were all moving around like ballerinas, choosing from the wide range of fruits, pastries, cereals and more others.

After scanning the room, she suddenly looked at Gemma. She had a navy blue dress on, all dolled up like she was ready to go to a fancy restaurant.

Nobody could lie, that hall, where they were about to have breakfast in, could make any fancy restaurant hide its face and all its stars. The room was huge, almost like a ballroom, filled with light that was coming from every corner. The floor was so shiny, it seemed like it was covered in mirrors. The perfect place to eat while dressed in sweat pants, a hoodie and sneakers.

Gemma didn’t seem to be even a bit thinking about the disturbance Amanda’s presence would cause the moment they stepped together in there, she just grabbed Amanda’s wrist and dragged her around, putting a plate in her hands. It didn’t take long till Amanda’s bland colors got the attention of the other girls in the room. Some of them looked with the corner of their eyes, trying not to be so obvious, others were literally staring at Amanda, gasping or whispering to each other.

Amanda just raised her brows, trying to concentrate on what to eat. Thankfully, they prepared most of the things she had in her daily menu, so she didn’t have to spend too much time around all those girls that seemed to look obsessively at her. However, the curious looks did not stop, they were even more intensified after all the girls sat down to eat.

There was a strange silence in the room, a few whispers echoing from time to time. Among all those girls, one of them looked at Amanda the whole time since she appeared there. There was astonishment and disgust in the way she looked at Amanda from head to toe, a crooked grin appearing on her face while mumbling something to the girls next to her. She wasn’t even trying to hide all her feelings on her face.

Amanda saw all the more or less colorful expressions on that girl’s face, staring back with almost the same impudence, like she was saying “what’s your problem?”

‘That’s all you’re eating?’ Gemma asked her, looking at the plate.

‘Yeah…’ Amanda looked at her plate too, wondering why Gemma was so shocked. ‘That’s what I usually eat during my training months. Why? Is it strange? That’s why everybody’s giving me all these dirty looks?’ She looked around the room and saw only one girl that wasn’t looking at her at all, just eating her food. ‘Well… Almost everyone.’

‘Oh, no!’ Gemma said while moving her chair closer to the table. ‘It’s probably because of what you’re wearing.’ The easiness in her voice took Amanda by surprise, but then she looked at her clothes.

‘What’s wrong with them? Haven’t they seen pants before? Or sneakers?’ she asked, clearly confused. ‘Like… I’m not really the type to wear high heels in the morning… or everyday’.

Another girl scoffed when she heard Amanda talking, so the rest of the time, Amanda tried not to talk too much or look around, but just eat and then go back to her room. Unfortunately, her dream of spending the rest of the day as far away as possible from other people became just a steam that disappears in the sky. Mrs. Browne and Jason made their appearance in the room, the first one looking at each one of the girls then at the maids that were standing opposite to the tables, prepared to clean everything after breakfast time was over. The old woman told Jason something and then left, leaving the boy in the room.

Amanda noticed him and when they looked at each other, she sneered at him, wishing she could just tell him to get out. He just looked uninterested by her annoyance, made a few steps and started talking with one of the maids. She started giggling, the other two close to them, trying to hide their smiles.

Despite having her plate full with all kinds of food, Amanda could barely finish eating one biscuit before she stood up together with Gemma, heading for the door, but Jason stopped them, stretching his hand like a barrier in front of Amanda.

‘You all are expected to be in the dancing room in about ten minutes.’ He smiled cordially, action that made Amanda annoyed. She knew he was trying to mess with her, but he managed to do that way too easily. She looked at the girls he talked to, raising a brow, wondering why would anyone think that boy was funny. Without looking back at Jason, she just started walking, Jason’s arm moving like a revolving door.

‘Wait.’ Jason stopped her and then made a few steps closer to Amanda. ‘Mrs. Browne wants to tell you that you should stay here. The information and any other things will be shared with you via one of your roommates.’

Amanda could not believe what she heard. She blinked a few times, making one step back.

‘And why’s that?’

‘It is because of your attire… The press will be present for the opening and maybe that’s why.’

Amanda started laughing in a way that made the other people around her uncomfortable. She did not say anything, she just went back to the seat she left a few moments ago. Gemma chose to stay with her.

‘Do these people really discriminate by how one chooses their clothes?’ Amanda suddenly asked Gemma. Everything showed that Amanda was angry: from the aggression in her voice, to her way of sitting on the chair.

Gemma had a crooked smile on her face, not knowing what to respond.

‘Well… a bit?’ she said, moving her index and thumb finger close to each other. ‘But that is just because there is going to be a press conference for the opening ceremony. Firstly, it would be appreciated to have an evening dress as decent as possible. After you will be chosen a personal tailor, they will have to take care of your wardrobe and they will find the perfect pieces and accessories for you to wear on a daily basis.’

Amanda suddenly straighten her back, like she was struck by a rock.

‘A personalโ€ฆ what? Like a person that will make clothes for me?’ She gazed at Gemma in horrified disbelief.

‘Yes!’ Her eyes were glowing like a little child’s. ‘Donโ€™t you have tailors in America?’

‘We do.’ She paused, trying to process all the information. ‘But not personal tailors. We donโ€™t really afford that kind of luxury. At least normal people donโ€™t. And to be honest, I donโ€™t need one. I have enough clothes already. I donโ€™t need more.’

“And I will go home way sooner before I would need someone like that.” She thought.

‘Wellโ€ฆ’ Gemma continued, ‘We have to follow some rules at our academy. At least that’s what I’ve heard. And we have a dress code. Even though we do not have certain uniforms, we ought to give a refined and elegant air.’

‘Oh yeah, uniforms. British people and their obsession with uniforms…’ Amanda thought out loud.

‘Sorry?’ Gemma asked.

‘No. Nothing.’ She made a sign with her hand, going back to the main subject. ‘But what will happen if I donโ€™t follow any of those rules?’ A cunning smile appeared on her face, but Gemma didn’t seem to notice. She was looking at the ceiling like she was trying to remember all the things she had to say.

‘Um… You will not attend the balls, umโ€ฆ’ she started counting on one hand. ‘Oh! You will not get permission to go out of the dormitories, and, maybe the worst of them all, it is possible that you are expelled. Haven’t you read the flyer? It’s all written there.’

Amanda’s face suddenly became brighter, seeing the light in the thick darkness for the first time in a while. She tried to keep the happiness to herself since she could not be a hundred percent sure if she could trust anyone around her.

‘Okaaayโ€ฆ And not attending to balls is bad becauseโ€ฆ?’ she continued with a more calm voice.

‘You wonโ€™t be able to find a suitable husband.’ Gemma shrugged.

‘WHAT?’

Featured

Chapter 8 – “Don’t fall on your knees”

“The will to win is important, but the will to prepare is vital.”

Joe Paterno

‘This is a joke, right?’ Amanda stood up, putting her hands on the table. Her mother looked at her with an “I had no idea about this” face. ‘This is just a bad joke, trying to sound like a stupid plot for a movie… right?’

For a few moments that seemed like several hours, the silence was ruling in the huge room. Amanda’s pulse was getting faster and faster with each minute that was passing without hearing anything from Desmond. She tried not to show any sign of vulnerability on her face, but the silence was breaking her mask piece by piece. She looked at her mother, but she was expressionless. She was looking at the reflection of the bronze chandeliers in the shiny varnish of the wooden table.

She haven’t felt that alone and confused since last year. A strange and familiar shiver reminded her of all the things she wanted to forget. She couldn’t be abandoned and left in a corner. Not again. Not without doing anything to deserve that.

‘No, miss Amanda.’ Desmond stood up too, his voice calm as ever. ‘The will states clearly that you will have to become a lady that fits the expectations of an elite woman. And for that, you will need special training.’ He finished the sentence with a nod.

‘Hah. Okay. I get it.’ She started to laugh, making all the people in the room, as well as her mother, have a worried look on their face. ‘It was a good joke, now tell me what’s the real deal here.’ She turned her body towards him, leaning on the table with one hand. ‘I know you enjoy my company.’

‘There’s no other deal besides what it written on this piece of paper. Was I not coherent enough? Or do you want to see it yourself that it is written black on white?’ Desmond took the paper in his hand, shaking it into the air.

Amanda looked at that paper and then at him. Her eyes were burning with such repugnance, if Desmond had hair, she would have started to pull it all out without hesitation.

‘And what if I don’t wanna go there? What you gonna do?’ She smirked. Desmond really didn’t know who he was trying to control.

‘You will not inherit this estate and you are going to go home.’ He made sure to correct Amanda’s grammar, almost shouting those words.

‘Perfect!’ Amanda finally sat down, relaxed, one leg crossed over the other. ‘Then we’re gonna choose this option. It’s not like I ever wanted to come here and meet you’, she crossed her arms, trying as much as possible not to spit more sarcastic comments.

‘Alright then. I’d advise you to start packing as soon as possible and book your flights. Oh, I almost forgot. Everything you do before you leave the country will be done at your own expense.’

Amelia’s eyes widened when she heard those words. She looked at her daughter, trying to catch her attention, but Amanda was just sending threatening looks toward Desmond’s direction.

‘No!’ Amelia’s voice made silence once again in the room. ‘Sweetheart… I have no money left… at all.’ She whispered to her daughter, even though everybody could hear her words. ‘Please, let’s stay here… We have no other choice.’

‘What?’ Amanda stood up again, now angrier than ever. She didn’t listen to any other word, she just ran out of the room, her mom following her.

‘Honey!’ Amelia grabbed her daughter’s arm.

‘Please! Don’t call me like that. Not in this situation. You didn’t tell me anything and now you expect me to just agree with all this… crap?’ Tears started rolling over her hot cheeks.

‘I didn’t want to make you worry…’ Amelia sighed and let go of Amanda’s arm.

‘Have you ever considered the fact that I could help you? That uncle Dave could help us? I could get a job, do whatever…’ she tried to talk through hiccups and tears. ‘But you chose to come here… You decided! On your own!’ She suddenly started yelling.

‘I… I’m sorry. Honey, I’m sorry I made you angry…’ Amelia couldn’t look into her daughter’s eyes anymore. Her hands were shaking, and she couldn’t find her words.

‘No, mom…’ Amanda wiped her tears with the back of her hand. ‘I’m not angry… I’m just very disappointed…’ With a long sigh, she went up the stairs, but Desmond’s voice stopped her midway.

‘So? Have you decided?’ He looked almost amused seeing Amanda’s red face, despite his efforts to cover all his true feelings with a blank face.

Amelia looked at Amanda with begging eyes, waiting for a response. Amanda tightened her grip on the wooden railing, wishing that the whole house would burn down in an instant. But everything she could say, with her teeth clenched, was: “You take the decision mom… It seems like you love doing that all by yourself.”

***

‘WHERE?!’ Jo snapped after hearing Amanda’s story. ‘You stayed there, what? Two days? Not even two days, and they send you away? What the heck? Who’s this guy? Do you need me to kick his ass?’

Amanda could just stare into the space while hearing Jo ranting about the unfairness that was happening. She felt like the whole world was about to collapse under her feet, throwing her into a dark and unending abyss. Even the last bits of energy left her body, at that point just waiting for her own doom. She couldn’t believe that all her hopes for an escape just went down the drain with a few words scribbled on a paper. The whole idea of her life being controlled by others made her sick.

‘HEY!’ Jo snapped her fingers in front of her phone’s camera. She managed to bring Amanda back to reality. ‘Listen here! I don’t care what that man says or thinks about what you should do. If you wanna come home, you’d better prepare for it. Don’t whine like my dog when he can’t find his toy when he’s literally SITTIN’ on it.’ She yelled at the air, clenching her fists, then she continued to mumble: “For goodness’ sake, I hoped that at least my dog would be smarter than me.”

Amanda raised an eyebrow, confused.

‘Anyway!’ the girl shook her head, moving her hand in front of her face like she was trying to get rid of all the thoughts that weren’t useful. ‘You’re not sent to prison. So I’m pretty sure that that… school, or whatever it is, has doors and windows. You’re not going to prison, are ya? ‘Cuz seeing how your life slowly transforms into a cheap Disney movie, I’m startin’ to think you’re just gonna be thrown into a dungeon or tower…’ Jo simpered at the thought of Amanda being dragged by guards and thrown behind bars.

‘Jo! I’m not going to a prison… I’m pretty sure that place is worst than that…’

‘Well, then you’ll have to find a way to escape from there! So I don’t wanna hear that you’re already done trying. Like c’mon! You’ve been there just a few days. You haven’t even started our plan. You got out of that situation last year, you can get over it now too!’

Amanda faked a smile and nodded her head.

‘When do you have to go there? Can’t you just take a flight back? You said you have money for it.’

‘I’m supposed to be thrown there on Monday, but I think I’ll have to go on Sunday in the evening. I can’t use that money, that’s the main problem. Even though I have them on me, if I leave, we won’t get the house and we’ll have to go back… both of us… And we already have all our things delivered here in a few weeks and it’s gonna cost a fortune to bring them back… And I can only afford one ticket. My mom said she doesn’t have any money left in her account…’

‘Oh… so you’re pretty much stuck there…’ Jo crooked her nose. ‘Well… Uhm…’

‘It’s okay. I ain’t staying here… or there. That’s for sure. If I can’t get out of there myself… I’ll make them do that for me.’ Amanda stood up, her back straight. Even though she felt like shouting and falling on the floor, there was still a little hope in her heart: that she will be able to go back home soon.

She went down to look for her mother, but there was no one in the living room, nor on the hallway leading to the front door. She went back to the living room, heading towards the kitchen, but before she entered, she could hear Desmond talking like he was about to turn the whole country upside down.

‘I cannot believe we have to witness such demeanor from someone who does not have any logical right to inherit this house. They do not have any right to even be mentioned by the family members since they are not related directly at all… Yet they are here… trying to turn everything upside down.’

Amanda scoffed behind a pillar, her jaw dropped. She knew Desmond was not having any of this inheritance situation, but she couldn’t believe that his act could be so easily dismissed in front of a few maids. His face couldn’t be seen, nor the maids’. But it was pretty sure that nobody gave attention to his rant, clinks of pans and other kitchenware covering his voice from time to time.

‘Have you seen the way she acts and talks back? That is utterly intolerable. They both act like they are some little entitled princesses that have to be served…’ Amanda could barely muster all her strength to keep calm, not to storm in that room just to try and see how durable the frying pans of the such expensive estate were.

‘That’s why I told the late Mrs. Basford, may God rest her soul, that she should not let the property in the hands of… such unexperienced and uneducated individuals. Look at that filthy creature, acting like she knows everything when she’s barely able to decide what to do with her life… She should be grateful for all the money invested in her education. She needs it more than anyone.’

She couldn’t listen anymore so she just went back into the living room, hoping she could just run outside, but she hit something hard as a rock. William, the butler.

‘Are you alright?’ he looked worried when he saw Amanda’s red face. He seemed to be the only person in the house concerned with her well-being. She looked up and saw his gentle eyes. He was so much taller than her, almost as tall as her uncle. His hair was neatly combed, a slicked back hairstyle that made his hair look extremely shiny.

‘I’m… I’m good, thanks. Have you seen my mom?’ She looked around the room, trying not to look the man in the eye, afraid that she would start crying.

‘I’m afraid she went out.’ His voice was as warm as his eyes, which made Amanda even more sad. She couldn’t have a breakdown in front of him.

‘Thank you.’ She said with a stiff tone, then went back upstairs to pack her things.

The next two days passed without too many significant events. Amanda’s mother signed the papers and began her own training sessions to learn about the family business, so the conversations between the mother and her daughter were reduced to only greetings, short questions and dull answers. Amanda began to sigh more with each day that was passing, the black circles around her eyes making her look like she grew ten years older in less than four days.

William put Amanda’s suitcase in the car’s trunk, and looked at her with the same concerned look in his eyes. He always frowned when he saw Amanda in the house, like he was sadder than her. But that day, while the girl was walking out of that house, followed by her mother, Desmond, and a few maids, he looked even more concerned than usual.

For a moment, Amanda stood in front of her mom, but she couldn’t say anything. They’ve been fighting in those few days more than they had in a year. She felt bad for that cold air between them, but she also felt betrayed that her mom didn’t even try to negotiate anything regarding her daughter’s life. It seemed like everyone was just waiting for her to go away and never come back. She clenched her fists, digging her nails in her own palms.

Her mother grabbed her shoulders, pulling her into a strong embrace, whispering in her ear: “I’m so sorry for disappointing you. I will try to change this.” Amanda took a deep breath, closed her eyes tightly and wrapped her hands around her mother, holding back her tears and the sudden urge to shout so that everyone could hear and feel her despair.

She took a step back, and looked at her mother with cold eyes.

‘Can I have some pocket money?’ she looked at her mother, but the question was for Desmond.

‘Oh, now she is asking for money…’ Desmond mumbled behind her back.

‘I need to buy some daily necessities, clothes and a new pair of cleats.’ She rolled her eyes, not even turning to face the man. She couldn’t be sure of what would happen if she met his eyes.

‘But haven’t you taken the cleats with you?’ her mother asked.

‘I only brought my practice clothes and my shin guards. I didn’t have enough space for the shoes as well…’ She looked at the grass under her feet, trying not to seem suspicious. She couldn’t let her mother know that she deliberately left all her soccer equipment at home.

‘I can assure you that you will have enough clothes prepared by the people who…’ Desmond started to object, but Amanda cut him.

‘And I will also have to buy some rights to make my own decisions.’ She turned her head to the left, looking at Desmond out of the corner of her eye. The man put his hand in his breast pocket then handing Amanda a small piece of plastic.

‘Here’s your card.’ He blinked a few times, one of the corners of his mouth twitching while trying to turn into a smile. ‘I’d advise you to only pay with this card for anything you want to buy; be it clothes or other things.’

Amanda smirked at his comment, thanked him, and took the card in her hands. She made a few steps towards the car, but stopped right next to the car’s open door.

‘Oh, and Desmond? Can I tell you something?’ she turned back and faced the short man. He nodded with superiority.

‘Try to smile more. Maybe then your kindness won’t seem so… how do you call it? Oh yeah! Rehearsed.’ She smiled genuinely. For the first time in her short stay at that house, Desmond’s face showed more than just calmness, he clenched his jaw, his whole forehead turning pink and then red.

‘Oh, and I know that the height you’re talking from can sometimes make your ears clog, which is funny, considering your height, but I think that you should know that it’s not the same to us, Americans… No, sorry, filthy creatures. We have a pretty good hearing.’ She touched her ear with her pointing finger.

‘Have a good trip, miss Whitrow!’ Desmond said through gritted teeth. ‘Enjoy every minute of it!’

‘I’ll miss you too!’ She replied with a fake smile and got in the car.

The car and Amanda left everyone behind, her having only the card and her phone in her hands. She looked at that card with disgust. “You really think you can control me”, she scoffed, then put the blue piece of plastic in her jacket’s pocket. She couldn’t believe how cold it could be for a day of June. Just another sign that she was so far away from her warm home.

***

After a five hour-long drive, Amanda woke up and found herself looking at a huge grey building. She forgot to blink when she looked at that house up and down, while still approaching it. The closer they were, the bigger that house looked. Two other buildings could be seen behind the main one, one on each side.

It was already dark outside, aureate lights decorating the path towards the main door as well as the walls. A few rooms at the second floor were lit by even more powerful lights. Following the row of lights, Amanda’s eyes fixed a tall statue of a man. He had a hat on his head, a cane in his left hand, and a book in the other one. She couldn’t decipher the words written on the plate at the feet of the statue, but she could read four letters: E.L.L.E.

The car finally stopped in front of the main door, where two men were standing, waiting for her. The driver opened the door for her, Amanda looking up at the four columns of the building. That was the moment she found herself thinking out loud: “I wanna go home…”

‘Welcome. Miss Amanda?’ A woman’s voice startled her. Amanda squinted, but the light behind that woman was too strong to be able to make out her facial features.

‘Yes. That’s me…’ she replied vigilant. Her pulse went crazy again, a strange fear sneaking in her chest.

‘Please follow me.’ The woman didn’t say anything anymore, she just entered the building, Amanda following her with little steps, always looking around like she was expecting an ambush to crash her. The feeling of fear and discomfort was growing with each step. She looked back to see if she could just run back to the car and flee in the night’s darkness so nobody could ever find her again. But the two men, who were waiting for her at the door, were already following her and they seemed a bit too strong to fight against them.

They left the main building, an interior garden stretching in front of them. They followed a narrow path that was leading to the building on their left. The two men opened the two doors, letting the old woman and Amanda enter first, then following them. They climbed a few stairs, not a word being uttered from anyone. The woman was dressed in a long black dress, her back looking extremely stiff, giving an imposing vibe that made Amanda feel like her stay there won’t be comfortable at all… maybe it would be even worse than what she had expected. The whole tension created an image similar to a criminal being taken to their cell by two officers. The only difference was that this prison looked luxurious, with crystal chandeliers hanging from the ceilings, marble stairs and columns, expensive rugs and way too many lights. A hypnotizing way of making you believe that you are free, but you’re actually locked up in a cold place… that happens to be a villa.

‘Here’s your room’, the woman stopped in front of a big white double door. Both her and Amanda entered the huge room, one of the two men, leaving her suitcase there, then leaving. The first thing that caught her eye was the huge chandelier hanging in the middle of the ceiling. “They really have a thing for chandeliers” she thought, wrinkling her nose at the excess of glamour, lights, and just thinking how much they have to pay for their electricity bills.

She was scanning the room up and down and up again. She couldn’t believe her eyes. The distance from the floor to the ceiling was huge. The white and beige color scheme of the room gave an elegant, yet simple air, contrary to Amanda’s expectations about luxury rooms and rich people’s taste in home decorations in general. There was a round light brown carpet and a round glass table in the middle of the room, surrounded by four arm chairs covered in cream leather. A few books and a laptop on the glass table. Behind her, two large cream wardrobes with sliding doors and a mirror in the middle were covering the walls on both sides of the white door.

‘That will be your bed.’ The woman showed her the left side of the room, where two beds were put close to each other, with enough space between them so anybody could be able to run around freely, without bumping into the other person. There was a huge picture window that was the length of the wall, a dressing table beside each of the beds.

The room had the form of an upside-down T, at the opposite part of the room another two beds with similar furniture next to them. Two girls were sitting on their beds, one looking at her phone, the other one reading a book. Neither noticed Amanda’s presence in the room and that made her relieved. She wanted to leave just like she arrived: unnoticed.

The woman left the room, leaving Amanda confused and a bit scared. What was she supposed to do or say? Nobody told her anything, that woman barely looked at her and she was just left in a room with other three girls she never met. She couldn’t move for a moment, standing there, in the middle of the room, looking around, asking herself times and times again what she was doing there. After a few more minutes, she decided to walk towards her bed. She put down her suitcase and threw herself on the bed, looking at the lights above her head. She never wanted to go home more than that moment. The haunted house or even Desmond couldn’t make her as dizzy and sick as that place. She sighed loudly, closing her eyes for a few seconds till someone spoiled her silence.

‘Hello’, a shy voice greeted her. She turned to face the petite girl that sat on the edge of her bed, so vigilant, she seemed scared to approach anyone.

‘Oh, hey…’ Amanda sat up and greeted back half-heartedly, looking around the room at the other girls. This little girl was the only one that noticed her presence. A small flicker of hope arose in her eyes, but it was soon followed by a strange feeling of wanting to be left alone. However, she didn’t want to be rude with an innocent girl. She seemed younger than her.

‘I heard that you are the new lady here.’ Her smile and the sparkle in her eyes could melt even the most frozen soul. ‘I’m Gemma! It’s a pleasure to meet you.’

Amanda tried to stop the urge to roll her eyes. Making friends and learning others’ names was not on the list. It won’t ever be. She couldn’t let her guard down and forget what she decided to do.

‘Oh… Nice to meet you too!’ Amanda replied, still confused about why she was being talked to. ‘Please, call me Amanda. Lady is a word I really…’ she saw how Gemma’s expression changed from happy to worried, so she tried to talk a bit more softly. ‘It’s a word I’m not really used to hear.’

‘Oh… I see.’ Gemma nodded, her big eyes almost making Amanda smile. ‘Wait! You’re American!’ Gemma’s eyes widened at the sound of Amanda’s accent, pointing a finger at her. There was a strange silence for a moment and it seemed like Gemma’s comment made the other two girls across the room pay attention to their conversation. Amanda was taken aback at the sudden surprise on the girl’s face, as well as her accusing pointing finger. Was she the only one with a different nationality there or was she going to be the center of attention?

However, to Amanda’s relief, Gemma forgot in an instant about anything and just asked her if she would like a tour of the house. She had so much energy and enthusiasm that it started making Amanda even more tired than she already was.

‘Uhm… no. I saw a bit of it earlier, but I’m not eager to see more. It’s been a long day…’ she sighed, looking at the sheets on her bed.

‘Oh, I see.’ Gemma sulked and went back to her place.

‘Look, I’m sorry.’ Amanda suddenly felt the need to give explanations. ‘I… I don’t wanna be here, okay? I’ve been taken here by force and I just want to go back home’, she whispered.

‘Oh, dear… Are you okay?’ Gemma looked at her with concern. She sat on Amanda’s bed again, ready to listen to any life story, so she received a briefing of all the things that had happened before Amanda arrived in that place. All that time, Gemma was listening to every word she was told, sighing and observing each ray of sadness that was crossing Amanda’s eyes.

‘And now I’m stuck here’, she concluded, her shoulders less heavy than before.

‘But maybe you will enjoy your time here. It’s not bad. Maybe you should give it a chance’, Gemma replied with a puppy face, like she was about to cry.

‘I won’t. I don’t want to. I left my friends, my career, everything. There’s nothing here that can take their place… And I will go back before I can even get used to the time difference.’

Image source: pexels.com

Featured

Mai e vreo speranศ›ฤƒ pentru Romรขnia la Eurovision? (3)

“Eu zic cฤƒ nu. Ceilalศ›i romรขni susศ›in vehement cฤƒ E-an-na ajung sฤƒ ne reprezinte. Deci nu. Nu mai avem speranศ›ฤƒ.

Nici nu ศ™tiu ce mฤƒ รฎngrijoreazฤƒ mai tare… Cฤƒ E-an-na combinฤƒ rock-ul cu manelele sau faptul cฤƒ oameni culศ›i, pe care รฎi credeam cu gusturi bune รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te muzica, รฎi susศ›in…

Am ajuns รฎn sfรขrศ™it la ultima parte din articolul ฤƒsta ศ™i vฤƒ spun sincer cฤƒ aศ™ avea material pentru รฎncฤƒ doua articole la fel, atรขt de mult m-am distrat pe seama evenimentului ฤƒstuia. Haideศ›i totuศ™i sฤƒ terminฤƒm ce am รฎnceput.

31. Miryam – Top of the rainbow

Nu porneศ™ti clipul, citeศ™ti titlul, zici cฤƒ cine ศ™tie ce melodie interesantฤƒ e. Dai play, auzi rock cu tentฤƒ folcloricฤƒ romรขneascฤƒ. Deja ceva nu puศ™cฤƒ. Chiar รฎmi place cum รฎncepe pisea รฎn forศ›ฤƒ, nai nai nai-ul acela super fain ศ™i apoi รฎncepe sฤƒ cรขnte gagica รฎn englezeศ™te. Pฤƒi ce-ai fฤƒcut?

Pronunศ›ia nu-i pe vรขrfu’ curcubeului, cฤƒ e รฎn vรขrf de plop… Da’ hai mฤƒ… Apoi o dai รฎn ceva ce seamana cu Nightwish ศ™i apoi pe lฤƒutฤƒreascฤƒ. Nu-i rea combinaศ›ia. Da’ engleza stricฤƒ toatฤƒ zama. Pฤƒcat… Ar fi avut potenศ›ial…

De pus la nunta lu’ vecinu de la patru care-i roacher: 4 (nu prea ศ™tii ce stil de dans sฤƒ alegi), pentru concurs: 7

32. Mร˜ISE – Guilty

Vai sฤƒracu’ om, atรขta รฎศ™i scuturฤƒ capul… Fiecare reacศ›ionฤƒm diferit la emoศ›ii. Dar ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ cu expresile feศ›ei lui? Mor aici de rรขs. Vocea lui nu face cรขt muศ™chii feศ›ei ศ™i tot tremuratul de care nu scapฤƒ pรขnฤƒ la sfรขrศ™itu’ melodiei. Atรขta tremurฤƒ pรขnฤƒ i se face cald ศ™i รฎศ™i aruncฤƒ geaca pe jos. Rawwrrr.

Asta e o altฤƒ strategie ca sฤƒ รฎศ›i ia atenศ›ia de la cรขt de plictisitoare e melodia. Pฤƒcat de refren… Puteau sฤƒ facฤƒ ceva mai mult decรขt sฤƒ repete alea trei note la nesfรขrศ™it ศ™i sฤƒ aducฤƒ ceva mai explosiv cรขntecului ฤƒstuia pe care adormi. Ce apreciez e cฤƒ nu ศ™i-a luat backing vocals ศ™i a lฤƒsat vocile adiศ›ionale doar รฎn รฎnregistrare. Dacฤƒ vreศ›i sฤƒ ศ™tiศ›i cum reacศ›ionez dupฤƒ ce am ascultat aproape toate piesele din concurs, vฤƒ invit sฤƒ ascultaศ›i strigฤƒtul de ajutor de la minutul 2:03.

De ascultat cรขnd faci curฤƒศ›enie ศ™i te scuturi ca sฤƒ nu se punฤƒ praful pe tine: 9 (e mai eficient decรขt un pฤƒmฤƒtuf). Pentru concurs: 2.

33. Oana Tฤƒbultoc – Utopia

De ce nu visฤƒm la utopie? Pฤƒi e pandemie, pe ruศ™i รฎi mฤƒnรขncฤƒ undeva cam prea mult, avem รฎncฤƒlzire globalฤƒ ศ™i trฤƒim รฎn Romรขnia. Ce utopie, fata mea? Trฤƒim รฎntr-o distopie รฎn adevฤƒratul sens al cuvรขntului. Dar ศ™tii ce mฤƒ deranjeazฤƒ mai tare decรขt naivitatea versurilor? Ce cunoscutฤƒ รฎmi pare mie una din parศ›ile din instrumental. Vai, vai.

Melodia e plicticoasฤƒ, refrenul รฎncearcฤƒ sฤƒ o readucฤƒ la viaศ›ฤƒ dar nu รฎi prea merge, chit cฤƒ vocea nu-i rea; cu mici excepศ›ii la notele รฎnalte unde parcฤƒ aud un strigฤƒt de rฤƒzboi (coincidenศ›ฤƒ? Nu cred…). Faptul cฤƒ de la strofฤƒ se trece brusc la refren mฤƒ neliniศ™teศ™te teribil…

Pentru visatul cu ochii deschiศ™i la cai verzi pe pereศ›i รฎn timp ce trec tancurile prin faศ›a blocului: 4. Pentru Eurovision: 3.

34. Olivia Miheศ› – Fragile

Singurul ศ™i principalul motiv pentru care รฎศ›i alegi backing vocals e pentru cฤƒ vrei sฤƒ ai armonie pe anumite pฤƒrศ›i ale cรขntecului. Nu ca sฤƒ cรขnte รฎmpreunฤƒ cu tine pe aceeaศ™i linie melodicฤƒ ศ™i la strofe… Pentru ce? Ai vocaliste bune รฎn spate, foloseศ™te-le ca lumea… E unul din cele douฤƒ lucruri care mฤƒ deranjeazฤƒ teribil aici: asta ศ™i faptul cฤƒ avem รฎncฤƒ o melodie de adormit publicul. Vocea e bunฤƒ. Dar piesa asta nu oferฤƒ nimic din ce are vocalista ca bagaj de abilitฤƒศ›i vocale. E acolo รฎntr-o zonฤƒ de confort, fฤƒrฤƒ prea multe note care sฤƒ meargฤƒ prea sus sau prea jos ศ™i… cam atรขt.

De ascultat รฎn timp ce scrii o scrisoare pentru gagiu’ plecat la rฤƒzboi: 3 (adormi pรขnฤƒ sฤƒ termini de scris). Pentru concurs: 2.

35. Othello – You’re worthy

Nu mฤƒ รฎntrebaศ›i. Nici eu nu ศ™tiu ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ aici ศ™i nici de ce nu cรขntฤƒ ceva rock simfonic. Dar mฤƒ bucur sฤƒ vฤƒd cฤƒ toboศ™arul, ca majoritatea celorlalศ›i din concurs, se distreazฤƒ. Mฤƒcar el. Domnul de la pian pare cฤƒ a fost adus cu japca ศ™i trรขntit acolo. E atรขt de plictisit de tot ce e รฎn jurul lui ศ™i, cel mai probabil, ศ™i de piesa asta monotonฤƒ pe care au repetat-o atรขt de mult รฎncรขt รฎi apare ca demon atunci cรขnd are paralizie รฎn somn. Sau poate s-a sฤƒturat sฤƒ se tot รฎnscrie รฎn concursul ฤƒsta.

Pot empatiza cel mai mult cu el. E singurul care are cea mai sincerฤƒ expresie pe faศ›ฤƒ, chiar dacฤƒ are ochelari de soare: nu voia sฤƒ fie acolo, nu voia sฤƒ audฤƒ ce a auzit acolo ศ™i mai bine stฤƒtea acasฤƒ…

Vocea violonistei zgรขrie rฤƒu la timpan. Da’ rฤƒu de tot. ศ˜i nu din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ se duce cรขteodatฤƒ pe lรขngฤƒ, ci timbrul ei vocal vrea sฤƒ imite prea mult o vioarฤƒ chinuitฤƒ… E chin toatฤƒ piesa asta.

De ascultat รฎn timp ce mergi pรขnฤƒ la magazin sฤƒ รฎศ›i cumperi supฤƒ la plic: 5. Pentru concurs: 2.

36. Outflow – Running in circles

Vocalistul ฤƒsta are o voce extrem de placutฤƒ. Mฤƒ duce cu gรขndul la Sam Hunt pe alocuri. Aศ™ auzi genul ฤƒsta de voce la radio, dar nu neapฤƒrat รฎn muzicฤƒ. Genul ฤƒla de om care are emisiune noaptea tรขrziu ศ™i pune melodii rock vechi ศ™i te liniศ™teศ™te cu vocea lui gravฤƒ ศ™i calmฤƒ. La muzicฤƒ e destul de… meh. Mai trebuie de lucrat. Nu toate notele sunt sigure, tehnica e neศ™lefuitฤƒ ศ™i totuศ™i melodia nu e atรขt de complexฤƒ ca sฤƒ zici cฤƒ nu oricine poate sฤƒ o cรขnte.

Piesa e cuminศ›icฤƒ… prea cuminศ›icฤƒ. Vocea lui pare cฤƒ poate sฤƒ ducฤƒ melodii ceva mai agresive ศ™i mai spectaculoase decรขt <<Sunt singur, atรขt de singur>>. Cu sinceritate spun cฤƒ e singurul vocalist care nu e chiar bine pregฤƒtit, dar pe care vreau sฤƒ รฎl urmฤƒresc ศ™i sฤƒ vฤƒd cum evolueazฤƒ รฎn viitor.

De ascultat la radio รฎntr-o searฤƒ ploioasฤƒ de varฤƒ: 7. Pentru concurs: 6.

37. PETRA – Ireligios

Am avut pรขnฤƒ acum tot felul de categorii de oameni: lฤƒutari, roacheri, roacheri-lฤƒutari, oameni triศ™ti, oameni prea veseli ศ™i am ajuns, รฎn sfรขrศ™it, ศ™i la hipioศ›i. Da. Avem di tฤƒte.

ศ˜tiศ›i postฤƒrile alea cu <<Eu nu sunt ca alte fete: Eu mฤƒ รฎmbrac รฎn adidaศ™i ศ™i รฎn tricouri, nu mฤƒ cocoศ› pe tocuri ศ™i nu mฤƒ machiez nu ศ™tiu cum bla bla bla…>>. ศ˜tiศ›i. Alea ce รฎศ›i dau sentimentul ฤƒla cฤƒ eศ™ti mai presus decรขt turma. Exact genul asta mi se pare cฤƒ urlฤƒ trupa asta la prima vedere. Adicฤƒ na. Vorbim de referinศ›e la Camil Petrescu cu Ultima noapte de dragoste, รฎntรขia noapte de rฤƒzboi. Sau poate e referinศ›ฤƒ la Putin, vedem รฎn urmฤƒtoarele zile.

Piesa aproape cฤƒ te convinge pรขnฤƒ cรขnd ajunge vocalista la o notฤƒ mai รฎnaltฤƒ ศ™i deja zenul dispare, vocea merge pe derdeluศ™ ศ™i nu o mai poศ›i opri. Singurul sentiment frumos pe care mi-l dฤƒ numฤƒrul ฤƒsta e amintirea de cรขnd mergeam cu pฤƒturile pe asfalt รฎn spatele blocului ศ™i ne jucam cu pฤƒpuศ™ile. Ce vremuri… Piesa e bunicicฤƒ, dar nu iese รฎn evidenศ›ฤƒ prea mult รฎn comparaศ›ie cu alte numere. Au รฎmbrฤƒcฤƒminte mai ieศ™itฤƒ din comun, dar au fost ศ™i alศ›ii cu รฎmbrฤƒcฤƒminte mai ศ›ฤƒcฤƒnitฤƒ ศ™i au fฤƒcut, din pฤƒcate, ceva mai multฤƒ vรขlvฤƒ.

De pus pe instagram la storiiii ca sฤƒ arฤƒศ›i sฤƒrakiilor cฤƒ gusturile tale รฎn muzicฤƒ nu sunt basic: 6. Pentru concurs: 3.

38. Roberta Maria Popa – Indigo

Ce… s-a รฎntรขmplat cu machiajul? E ceva รฎncercare eศ™uatฤƒ de Fantomฤƒ de la Operฤƒ? Lonli, hantid bai dฤ‚ ศ™ados. Dacฤƒ vฤƒ trฤƒdeazฤƒ engleza, nu vฤƒ mai ศ›ineศ›i de ea, mฤƒi. Ce-i cu relaศ›iile astea toxice cu engleza? ศ˜i cu suferitul pe balade? Ce pฤƒcat cฤƒ vocile mai bune au piese care le trag รฎn jos, ca รฎn cazul acesta. Tehnicฤƒ vocalฤƒ mult mai bunฤƒ decรขt 90% din toศ›i concurenศ›ii, piesฤƒ care nu iese destul รฎn evidenศ›ฤƒ…

Am spus ศ™i รฎn cazul lui Cezar Ouatu: cu piese ce dau spre operฤƒ ศ›i se cam รฎnchide uศ™a-n nas… Cel puศ›in la noi.

De cรขntat รฎntr-un loc cu ecou, preferabil baia de la ศ™coalฤƒ: 6. Pentru concurs: 3.

39. Romeo Zaharia – Until the fight is over

Altฤƒ melodie, alte trei minute pierdute ascultรขnd aceleaศ™i cรขteva note de cel puศ›in 30 de ori… Romeo, Romeo, te poศ›i lua cu Ayona ศ™i Faby de mรขnฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ mergeศ›i acasฤƒ…

Eu รฎnศ›eleg cฤƒ oricine poate concura… dar chiar aศ™a? Piesa e monotonฤƒ, vocea e vai de capul ei ศ™i ce ne-am gรขndit? Hai sฤƒ merem la Eurovision sฤƒ ne facem celebritฤƒศ›uri. It hurts me so much (Mฤƒ doare aศ™a de tare). Da… ศ™i pe noi… urechile ne dor. Foarte tare.

De cรขntat la nuntฤƒ, pentru viitoarea nevastฤƒ, pentru cฤƒ nu ศ™tii cum sฤƒ รฎi spui sincer cฤƒ nu mai vrei sฤƒ te รฎnsori cu ea: 9. Pentru concurs: 1.

40. Seeya – Save me

Sฤƒ o salveze carevaaaa. Nu auziศ›i cum strigฤƒ? Imediat i se rupe vocea รฎn douฤƒ de mai strigฤƒ mult. Un ultim strigฤƒt pentru cariera ei muzicalฤƒ probabil… Cฤƒ fฤƒrฤƒ Eurovision, jumate de ศ›arฤƒ nici nu ar fi ศ™tiut cine e Seeya. Nici eu nu ศ™tiam. Aparent e lansatฤƒ de ceva vreme ศ™i emblema ei reprezentativฤƒ e repetarea de cel puศ›in 20 de ori al unui singur cuvรขnt ศ™i voilร ! Ai un cรขntec fฤƒrฤƒ sens.

Ce aduce piesa asta รฎn plus? Note sughiศ›ate, tฤƒiate cu toporul รฎn mijlocul frazei pentru cฤƒ rฤƒmรขne cรขntฤƒreaศ›a fฤƒrฤƒ aer. E minimul de efort pe care รฎl depune un cรขntฤƒreศ› de mรขna a doua din Romรขnia pentru o piesฤƒ ca asta. Singura diferenศ›ฤƒ e cฤƒ aici melodia e tฤƒiatฤƒ cu toporul la final ศ™i te ia prin surprindere <<Ha! Am terminat! Nu v-aศ›i aศ™teptat la asta, nu?>> Dacฤƒ asta a fost intenศ›ia, bravo compozitorului. Dacฤƒ nu, ei bine, dacฤƒ vei cรขnta pe scenฤƒ ศ™i mai mult de jumฤƒtate din public nu รฎศ›i cunoaศ™te piesa, vei rฤƒmรขne la final cu o liniศ™te dubioasฤƒ ศ™i un public confuz.

De pus ca alarmฤƒ dimineaศ›a pentru cฤƒ nici bombele nu te pot trezi: 8 (6 dacฤƒ รฎศ›i pui dopuri รฎn urechi peste noapte). Pentru concurs: 2.

41. Sophia – Beautiful lies

Sฤƒ ridici publicul รฎn picioare sau sฤƒ รฎl dai pe spate e un talent. Dar ศ™i sฤƒ dai anxietate celor care te privesc e tot un… talent. Efectiv mฤƒ simt incomod cรขnd ascult melodia asta ศ™i cรขnd mฤƒ uit ศ™i la videoclip e mai rฤƒu.

รŽmi pare tare rฤƒu, Sophia, draga mea… Dar nu… Chiar nu. Scena nu e pentru tine. Nici piesa nu e pentru scenฤƒ… Vocea e, mult spus, mediocrฤƒ, prezenศ›a scenicฤƒ inexistentฤƒ… รŽmi pare rฤƒu pentru ceilalศ›i cฤƒrora le-am spus cฤƒ sunt afoni. Sincer.

De ameninศ›at pe cineva cu versiunea de patru ore a piesei ca sฤƒ primeศ™ti ce vrei: 9. Pentru orice fel de scenฤƒ: 0.

42. Stelian – Remember

Dacฤƒ vฤƒ gรขndiศ›i ศ™i voi la 3REI Sud Est la รฎnceputul cรขntecului, high five! ศ˜i melodia asta รฎmi sunฤƒ extrem de cunoscutฤƒ cu o alta, รฎnsฤƒ nu รฎmi pot da seama cu care.

Oricum, din momentul รฎn care aud o piesฤƒ originalฤƒ care sunฤƒ cu ceva ce e deja pe piaศ›ฤƒ, nu pot privi cu ochi buni numฤƒrul. Vocea nu iese รฎn evidenศ›ฤƒ faศ›ฤƒ de altele, sunt cรขteva momente nesigure ce culmineazฤƒ cu un fals (ne)aศ™teptat spre sfรขrศ™itul cรขntecului…

De ascultat dupฤƒ ce ai cฤƒutat o altฤƒ piesฤƒ pe Shazam, dar ศ›i-a dat-o doar pe asta: 5. Pentru concurs: 2.

43. VANU – Never give up

Deja, la a 43-a piesฤƒ din concurs, Never give up sunฤƒ puศ›intel asemฤƒnฤƒtor cu รฎncฤƒ vreo cรขteva din concurs. Diferenศ›a e cฤƒ asta รฎmi place, mai ales la refren. รŽmi place cum se armonizeazฤƒ vocile bฤƒieศ›ilor cu cea a fetei. รŽmi plac ศ™i versurile. รŽnsฤƒ din pฤƒcate, la Eurovision, nu conteazฤƒ aproape deloc mesajul. Subiectul abordat de piesa asta nu e chiar de hรขศ›a bรขศ›a, ui ui ui, faศ›a de ศ™ofran a nu ศ™tiu cui ศ™i alte unga-bunga ce le-am auzit la alte piese.

Imaginaศ›i-vฤƒ dacฤƒ refrenul ar fi cรขntat cu o trupฤƒ รฎn spate, cu ceva mai multฤƒ putere, pรขnฤƒ รฎn momentul รฎn care sฤƒ te treacฤƒ fiorii. Existฤƒ potenศ›ial aici. Doar nu e locul potrivit unde sฤƒ fie construitฤƒ. Melodia asta are nevoie de un videoclip ศ™i de promovare. Poate puศ›in ศ™lefuitฤƒ pe alocuri ca sฤƒ รฎi dea un aer ceva mai dramatic. รŽn rest, totul e bun. รŽmi place. Like.

Pentru ascultat la radio, la TV ศ™i cu un videoclip bine realizat: 9. Pentru Eurovision: 7 (e puศ›in prea serioasฤƒ pentru gluma asta de concurs).

44. Vizi – Sparrow

Iaca รฎncฤƒ pe cineva cunoscut. รŽl ศ™tim pe Vizi de la Vocea. Totuศ™i, รฎmi dฤƒ anxietate maximฤƒ aici. N-are voce rea, ศ™tiu ce poate face ศ™i de ce e รฎn stare. Dar piesa are multe lipsuri ศ™i nu รฎl scoate รฎn evidenศ›ฤƒ.

Am tras puศ›in cu urechea la alte piese postate pe canalul lui de youtube ศ™i sunt mult mai bune. Vizi are o voce pe care o poศ›i auzi la radio รฎn timp ce conduci. Ca o voce ambientalฤƒ ce รฎศ›i dฤƒ o stare de bine. Trebuia ศ™i aici sฤƒ cรขnte o piesฤƒ vioaie la chitarฤƒ ศ™i sunt sigurฤƒ cฤƒ ar fi atras mai repede atenศ›ia publicului.

Sparrow nu e o piesฤƒ rea, dar nu e nici genul care sฤƒ fie gustat de oricine. E baladฤƒ… Pentru mine, una, nu e o piesฤƒ pe care aศ™ pune-o pe repeat sau pe care sฤƒ o ascult pentru cฤƒ dintr-o datฤƒ รฎmi vine sฤƒ o ascult. ศ˜i eu sunt o mare fanฤƒ de balade. Asta, totuศ™i, nu…

De ascultat cรขteodatฤƒ cรขnd dai de ea din รฎntรขmplare pe youtube: 5. Pentru concurs: 2.

ศ˜i uite cฤƒ am ajuns la ultima pesฤƒ. รŽn sfรขrศ™it! Dupa atรขta chin am ajuns cumva ศ™i la final. รŽn momentul ฤƒsta mฤƒ gรขndesc la faptul cฤƒ ar fi fost mai uศ™or sฤƒ fac videoclipuri pe youtube รฎn care reacศ›ionez la piesele astea, dar acum e gata treaba. รŽn fine, nu mฤƒ mai lungesc.

45. WRS – Llamame

Deci nu ศ™tiu cum sฤƒ vฤƒ spun. Dar dupฤƒ 45 de piese, care mai de care mai… diverse, cรขnd ajungi la final ศ™i dai de minunฤƒศ›ia asta, nu mai ai nici energie sฤƒ รฎศ›i dai palme peste faศ›ฤƒ sau sฤƒ aduci critici. Pur ศ™i simplu te apuci ศ™i faci miศ™to, dansezi precum cรขntฤƒreศ›ul, nu te mai doare de nimic.

Piesa asta e hit-ul ฤƒla ce รฎl auzi la orice majorat/petrecere/cumetrie, ce vreศ›i voi, ศ™i ศ™tii cฤƒ nu-i bunฤƒ, dar te apuci ศ™i dansezi pe ea de dragul de-a face caterincฤƒ. Asta am fฤƒcut ศ™i eu la cinci dimineaศ›a, cรขnd am terminat ศ™irul aproape nesfรขrศ™it de dezamฤƒgiri la capitolul Eurovision. Am rรขs. ศ˜i m-a dat gata totul din momentul รฎn care am vฤƒzut cum รฎi tremurฤƒ buzele cรขntฤƒreศ›ului cรขnd zice <<Ola mi bebebe>> (care e de fapt <<veveve>>), de parca i-ar fi frig. M-a spart de rรขs. Cireaศ™a de pe tort. Nu puteam alege ceva mai bun de final.

Pentru orice fel de party: 100000000. Pentru Eurovision: :))))))))

M-am distrat copios pรขnฤƒ am scris articolele astea, รฎn ciuda faptului cฤƒ sunt lungi cรขt o zi de post. Sper cฤƒ nu v-am chinuit prea mult ศ™i cฤƒ v-aศ›i distrat ศ™i voi cu mine. Mulศ›umiri celor care au rezistat pรขnฤƒ la finalul acestui articol. Meritaศ›i o medalie!

Avem speranศ›a unui reprezentant decent pe scena din Italia? Mira-m-aศ™. Totuศ™i, ca sฤƒ รฎncheiem รฎntr-o notฤƒ pozitivฤƒ, nu suntem cei mai varzฤƒ la capitolul muzicฤƒ! Vฤƒ spun cu amuzament ศ™i mirare cฤƒ nu suntem chiar aศ™a praf. Adicฤƒ… Aศ›i aruncat un ochi peste Prut la fraศ›ii noศ™tri moldoveni? La noi e mฤƒcar circ de cartier… Acolo e ceva ce nu am crezut cฤƒ voi vedea vreodatฤƒ…

Ce ziceศ›i? Sฤƒ vฤƒ povestesc puศ›in ศ™i ce-am vฤƒzut acolo?”

That was all she wrote.

Featured

Mai e vreo speranศ›ฤƒ pentru Romรขnia la Eurovision? (2)

“รŽncep sฤƒ cred tot mai mult cฤƒ… nu.

Am vฤƒzut, รฎn comentariile de pe YT, oameni care รฎntrebau de ce nu mai avem artiศ™ti deja lansaศ›i ศ™i experimentaศ›i care sฤƒ se รฎnscrie la acest concurs? รŽmi asum responsabilitatea de a da un rฤƒspuns trist ศ™i sincer: pentru cฤƒ nici mฤƒcar nu meritฤƒ efortul. Orice artist care se respectฤƒ ศ™i orice om cu puศ›inฤƒ ureche muzicalฤƒ, fie ea cรขt de bleagฤƒ, รฎศ™i dฤƒ seama cu uศ™urinศ›ฤƒ ce se promoveazฤƒ ศ™i ce se cautฤƒ la Eurovision: show.

Mai sunt cรขศ›iva cu speranศ›e amฤƒgitoare cฤƒ pot aduce o schimbare รฎntr-un concurs devenit afacere sau chiar o versiune mai ieftinฤƒ a unui circ de cartier. Dar pรขnฤƒ ศ™i รฎn ochii lor se vede deja sclipirea aceea care spune cฤƒ nici ei nu au habar ce cautฤƒ acolo. Aศ™a cum am vฤƒzut la Cezar Ouatu, le-am vฤƒzut pe Zรขnele lui Costi conduse de un cฤƒluศ™ar ศ™i acum รฎl avem pe:

16. Dan Helciug – 241

Dan are piese bune… Da’ asta ce-i? N-auzi nici mฤƒcar jumate din versurile de la strofe, Dan parcฤƒ rฤƒmรขne fฤƒrฤƒ suflu de la primul cuvรขnt… Vorba mamei: “Hai mฤƒ, Dane.” Ce-i cu melodia asta? Ne pierzi de la bridge ศ™i la refren ne arunci รฎn aer. รŽnศ›eleg cฤƒ poate asta a fost o รฎncercare de a copia tema de la 4 Non Blondes ศ™i a lor “What’s Up”, numa cฤƒ schimbฤƒrile au fost prea multe ศ™i prea proaste…

รŽmi place totuศ™i cฤƒ toboศ™ฤƒriศ›a se miศ™cฤƒ ศ™i dฤƒ din cap chiar ศ™i la pฤƒrศ›ile รฎn care nu e cine ศ™tie ce ritm la melodie. Poate ea aude altceva รฎn cascฤƒ, cine ศ™tie? Da’ sฤƒ ศ™tiศ›i cฤƒ nu e pusฤƒ รฎntรขmplฤƒtor acolo. Atรขta suceศ™te bฤƒศ›u-n mรขnฤƒ, ca sฤƒ ne ameศ›eascฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ se termine melodia fฤƒrฤƒ sฤƒ ศ™tim ce s-a cรขntat… Strategie.

De folosit la sesiunile de hipnozฤƒ cu psihologul: 6, pentru concurs: 2.

17. Dora Gaitanovici – Ana

OAMENI BUNI! AVEM O PIESฤ‚ BUNฤ‚ รŽN CONCURSUL ฤ‚STA! UNA! SINGURฤ‚!

M-a cรขศ™tigat piesa asta de la primele note, fฤƒrฤƒ dar ศ™i poate. รŽmi dฤƒ un sentiment extrem de plฤƒcut, aproape ca piesele cu tentฤƒ folcloricฤƒ de la Cargo ศ™i Phoenix. Refrenul rupe, versurile-s faine de mori ศ™i dacฤƒ fata asta nu merge รฎn Italia, voi declara cฤƒ mi-am pierdut speranศ›a pentru romรขni cu totul ศ™i cฤƒ mi-am chinuit urechile sฤƒ ascult bazaconiile celorlalศ›i degeaba.

Singurul lucru pe care mi-ar plฤƒcea sฤƒ-l aud de la vocalistฤƒ e sฤƒ fie ceva mai agresivฤƒ pe notele joase, sฤƒ รฎmpingฤƒ sunetul รฎn faศ›ฤƒ, sฤƒ nu รฎl ศ›inฤƒ ascuns รฎn gรขt ศ™i sฤƒ รฎศ™i dea drumul! E puศ›in prea moale pe alocuri, mai ales la strofe. Ea chiar nu are de ce sฤƒ se simtฤƒ nesigurฤƒ atรขta timp cรขt e singurul numฤƒr care meritฤƒ vฤƒzut ศ™i ascultat. Aศ™ merge chiar atรขt de departe รฎncรขt sฤƒ spun cฤƒ Eurovision nu meritฤƒ piesa asta.

De ascultat, dansat, scuturat coama la un concert rock: 100, pentru Eurovision: 9 – Vreau mai mult de la voce ศ™i se poate.

18. E-an-na – Malere

Asta… e o glumฤƒ, nu? Sฤƒ รฎmi spunฤƒ cineva cฤƒ e doar o glumฤƒ proastฤƒ ศ™i cฤƒ oamenii ฤƒศ™tia au venit numai sฤƒ facฤƒ miศ™to. O spun cรขt se poate de frumos: Asta e dovadฤƒ cฤƒ ศ™i dacฤƒ te prezinศ›i pe scenฤƒ cu Unga-Bunga, oamenii te iubesc. Trezesc sentimentele alea preistorice รฎn ei ศ™i รฎi fac sฤƒ se simtฤƒ ca รฎn epoca de piatrฤƒ. Probabil de asta are ศ™i aศ™a prizฤƒ la un public care se mulศ›umeศ™te cu absolut orice. Ceva acorduri sรขrbeศ™ti, animal-printuri ศ™i e gata paranghelia. Mi-am zis cฤƒ nu mฤƒ iau de รฎmbrฤƒcฤƒminte, numai de piese… Da’ ce pฤƒlฤƒria mea se รฎntรขmplฤƒ รฎn dulapul lor?

Mฤƒ simt ca la un majorat cรขnd ascult piesa asta… ศ˜i nu, nu o spun รฎn sensul bun. De cรขnd mi-o apฤƒrut piesa asta รฎn cale, n-am mai avut liniศ™te, รฎntr-adevฤƒr. Nu poศ›i lua รฎn serios piesa asta, no. De la ssa ssa ssa, pรขnฤƒ la “Cu chipul tฤƒu de… ศ™ofran”? ฤ‚sta cicฤƒ e rock? Puteศ›i sฤƒ mฤƒ alergaศ›i cu pietre, ฤƒsta nu e rock, e caterincฤƒ fฤƒcutฤƒ la beศ›ie.

De pus piesa maxim รฎn grฤƒdina zoologicฤƒ, sฤƒ dea din buric felinele ศ™i zebrele: 7, pentru scenฤƒ: ssa ssa ssa.

19. Eliza G – The other half of me

Ok, titlu รฎn englezฤƒ, da’ cรขntฤƒ รฎn italianฤƒ. Que? Nu ศ™tiu cum sunฤƒ la urechile voastre, da’, pentru mine, limbile romanice, รฎn general, nu prea puศ™cฤƒ bine cu engleza. Bubuie, da, ca petardele aruncate de copilandri de Anu’ Nou.

Cine a compus piesa asta suferea crunt… dupฤƒ cine? Nu vreau sฤƒ ศ™tiu. Dar pentru cรขntฤƒreaศ›ฤƒ, suferinศ›a asta e prea mult pentru vocea ei. O ศ™tranguleazฤƒ emoศ›iile la propriu, mai ales la refren cรขnd dintr-o datฤƒ auzi ceva cuvinte รฎn limba englezฤƒ. Apoi pentru restul strofelor, suflฤƒm greu ศ™i cumva trecem รฎncฤƒ o datฤƒ de refrenul care nu prea ne convinge, oricรขt de plรขnsฤƒ ar fi vocea… Nu prea am ce altceva mai rฤƒu sฤƒ spun… Atรขta e de neinteresantฤƒ melodia ศ™i vocea, nici rea nu pot fi. Ar trebui sฤƒ รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒm odatฤƒ pentru totdeauna cฤƒ baladele nu merg tot timpul รฎntr-un loc unde se cere “show”.

Nu ศ™tiu dacฤƒ รฎi fac un favor cฤƒ menศ›ionez asta, dar Eliza a cรขศ™tigat Marele Trofeu la Cerbul de Aur… ศ˜i da, am ascultat prestaศ›ia ei… La Eurovision s-a descurcat mai bine, รฎn mod ironic ศ™i dezamฤƒgitor. Ce a ajuns ศ™i Cerbul de Aur…

De cรขntat รฎmpreunฤƒ cu cฤƒศ›elul tฤƒu Husky รฎn parc, รฎn timp ce vฤƒ uitaศ›i la frunze cum cad: 6 ( 8 dacฤƒ รฎl laศ™i pe cฤƒศ›el la refren), pentru concurs: 3.

20. Eugenia Nicolae feat Cazanoi Brothers – Doina Unde-s fraศ›ii totuศ™i?

Muzicฤƒ lฤƒutฤƒreascฤƒ transformatฤƒ รฎn pop… Cam asta e tot ce spune melodia. ศ˜i o voce pe care o auzi aproape la orice interpret de muzicฤƒ popularฤƒ sau lฤƒutฤƒreascฤƒ ce apare ca o ciupercฤƒ dupฤƒ ploaie.

รŽn afarฤƒ de instrumentele muzicale tradiศ›ionale romรขneศ™ti, nimic nu รฎmi dฤƒ mฤƒcar o picฤƒturฤƒ din fiorii ฤƒia ce รฎi simศ›i cรขnd asculศ›i o piesฤƒ bunฤƒ tradiศ›ional romรขneascฤƒ. Mฤƒcar de fฤƒcea un dans al robotului, ceva (nu cฤƒ nu ar fi fost aproape), aศ™a mฤƒcar avea originalitate piesa. Cฤƒ restu’? Tot o Mฤƒrie, da’ cu altฤƒ pฤƒlฤƒrie.

De ascultat cรขnd stai รฎn spatele autobuzului ce are panฤƒ ศ™i se zbรขศ›รขie pe ritm: 7, pentru concurs: 2.

Cรขnd cรขnศ›i pe scenฤƒ, dintre simptomele des รฎntรขlnite ale interpretului se numฤƒrฤƒ neรฎncrederea รฎn sine, sau prea multฤƒ รฎncredere รฎn sine. Pentru cel din urmฤƒ simptom, avem urmฤƒtoarea “pesฤƒ” ca exemplu:

21. FABI – That Way

Cรขnd aud melodia asta, mi se face poftฤƒ de ghiveci. O legฤƒturฤƒ de romรขnฤƒ, un vรขrf de englezฤƒ ศ™i trei linguri de spaniolฤƒ, amestecate รฎntr-un cรขntec fฤƒrฤƒ sens. Voce nu a mai avut ca sฤƒ punฤƒ la ghiveci, dar a aruncat cรขteva note repetate, numai chiar ca sฤƒ nu cรขnte versurile pe o singurฤƒ notฤƒ. Dacฤƒ ar fi cรขntat doar o notฤƒ รฎn acele douฤƒ minute, mฤƒcar era cu un rost tortura urechilor. Adevฤƒratul condiment? Cel care a editat videoclipul.

Douฤƒ minute ศ™i 30 de secunde… Atรขta s-a chinuit acest cรขntฤƒreศ› sฤƒ scrie minunฤƒศ›ia asta. Iniศ›ial avea abia doua minute ศ™i cรขteva scรขrศ›รขieli, la care a adฤƒugat รฎncฤƒ vreo cรขteva “baby, bailando, hai la mine”, cรขt sฤƒ semene a cรขntec ศ™i nu a compoziศ›ie d-aia ce fฤƒceam cรขnd eram copii de 12 ani ศ™i ne curgeau mucii dupa cine ศ™tie cine… Totuศ™i, ce iese รฎn evidenศ›ฤƒ este cฤƒ bฤƒiatul ฤƒsta chiar crede cu sinceritate cฤƒ e bun ศ™i cฤƒ are ศ™anse. Cine vrea sฤƒ รฎi spunฤƒ adevฤƒrul?

De scris versurile รฎntr-o felicitare pentru gagicฤƒ, pe coperta cฤƒreia ai desenat-o numai cu trei fire de pฤƒr รฎn cap pentru cฤƒ nu ai talent nici la desen: 8. Pentru Eurovision: 2. It’s fine, it’s fine. Cine te place, te place ศ™i afon.

22. Forศ›ele de muncฤƒ – Hai afarฤƒ, frate

Nu am de gรขnd sฤƒ mint. Piesa asta m-a fฤƒcut sฤƒ zรขmbesc sincer. Nu m-aศ™ fi aศ™teptat sฤƒ vฤƒd un grup folk รฎn 2022 la concursul ฤƒsta, dar lumea e plinฤƒ de surprize. Nu am ce comenta. Sunt grupul ฤƒla de unchi ศ™i bunici miศ™to, care au habar de muzicฤƒ ศ™i care vor sฤƒ bage minศ›ile รฎn cap tinerilor (ศ™i celor mai puศ›in tineri) ศ™i intrฤƒ la categoria artiศ™tilor care vor sฤƒ schimbe mentalitatea concursului.

Domnilor, bunฤƒ iniศ›iativฤƒ, prost ales locul. Din pฤƒcate melodiile tip manifest nu prea mai funcศ›ioneazฤƒ รฎn zonele mult prea comerciale ale pieศ›ei muzicale. ศ˜i aici e chiar un nucleu al afacerilor.

De cรขntat la o รฎntรขlnire de cenaclu, รฎn jurul unui foc de tabฤƒrฤƒ: 9. Pentru concurs: 5.

23. Gabriel Basco – One night

Voce asemฤƒnฤƒtoare puศ›in cu a lui Shawn Mendes, stil vestimentar ce duce spre Harry Styles ศ™i o melodie tristฤƒ. E una din piesele alea care ar ajunge virale pe tik tok, unde ar fi folositฤƒ de cupluri care aratฤƒ lumii cรขt de (ne)fericite sunt, dar pentru Eurovision e doar o altฤƒ piesฤƒ tristฤƒ.

Piesa nu e rea. Bฤƒiatul ฤƒsta nu cรขntฤƒ chiar numai de dragul de a cรขnta. Pune ศ™i suflet. Dar nu e destul… Din experienศ›ฤƒ spun cฤƒ doar 20% din public mai gustฤƒ balade cรขntate de un interpret necunoscut. Pentru un concurs de talente, รฎn schimb, ar merge chiar bine. Nu vฤƒd numฤƒrul ฤƒsta รฎn finalฤƒ, oricรขt de mult se zdrobesc cei care รฎl susศ›in.

De cรขntat cu bff-urile dupฤƒ o despฤƒrศ›ire, รฎn maศ™inฤƒ, seara, la volum maxim รฎn timp ce mรขncaศ›i KFC: 10. Pentru concurs: 4.

24. Giulia Georgia – Find your way

Dacฤƒ aศ›i crezut cฤƒ m-am รฎnmuiat ศ™i nu mai caut nod รฎn papurฤƒ altora… v-aศ›i รฎnศ™elat. Nu voi รฎncerca sฤƒ fiu finuศ›ฤƒ: totul e dezastru aici. O voce gรขtuitฤƒ ศ™i aeratฤƒ care rezultฤƒ รฎn note prinse la pleznealฤƒ ศ™i o schimbare de tonalitate spre sfรขrศ™it care se transformฤƒ รฎntr-o catastrofฤƒ cu acute chinuite ศ™i armonii duse la schi. Nu mฤƒ iau de pronunศ›ia รฎn englezฤƒ, cฤƒ nu aศ™ mai termina.

E comicฤƒ รฎntreaga prestaศ›ie. De la melodie, la vocaliศ™tii din spate care au o privire pierdutฤƒ ศ™i amuzatฤƒ, de parcฤƒ ar fi fost luaศ›i cu japca pe scenฤƒ. O situaศ›ie la fel de nefericitฤƒ ca รฎn cazul lui Bogdan Dumitraศ™ – mai bine lฤƒsa ศ™i ea vocaliศ™tii acasฤƒ sฤƒ doarmฤƒ liniศ™tiศ›i. Ulitmul punct comic e faptul cฤƒ piesa chiar te face sฤƒ simศ›i nevoia de a vedea miศ™care pe scenฤƒ, dar ei stau pe loc.

De trezit curcile dimineaศ›a cรขnd cocoศ™ul e รฎn concediu: 8, pentru concurs: 2.

25. Ivel – Neverending

Fฤƒrฤƒ sfรขrศ™it, la fel ca dezamฤƒgirile aduse de cรขntecele din concurs. Nu zic de piesa asta cฤƒ e dezamฤƒgitoare. Nu e atรขt de interesantฤƒ รฎncรขt sฤƒ รฎi atribui acest calificativ. E o melodie numai potrivitฤƒ pentru radio, รฎn zilele toride de varฤƒ, cรขnd stai pe balcon, bei un ceai de mere ศ™i te gรขndeศ™ti la Antonio Banderas รฎn tinereศ›ile lui.

Notele joase sunฤƒ dubios pe alocuri, chiar chinuite ศ™i mi se pare cฤƒ bฤƒiatul se strofoacฤƒ mult prea mult pentru cรขt รฎi oferฤƒ melodia. Solo-ul de chitarฤƒ e cea mai satisfฤƒcฤƒtoare parte a piesei. Restul, nimic ieศ™it din comun.

De ascultat vara, la un radio mic pe baterii, stรขnd รฎn soare pรขnฤƒ faci insolaศ›ie: 6. Pentru concurs: 3.

26. Jessie – Regret

Un vibe din anul 2010, cรขnd DJ Project, Giulia ศ™i alศ›ii scoteau piese ca asta ca pe bandฤƒ rulantฤƒ. Singura diferenศ›ฤƒ pe care o face piesa asta e faptul cฤƒ domniศ™oara nu prea nimereศ™te bine notele, iar cรขnd o face… e din greศ™ealฤƒ.

E clar cฤƒ, aici, vocea sau tehnica vocalฤƒ nu erau pe lista de prioritฤƒศ›i. Dar, din pฤƒcate, fฤƒrฤƒ astea douฤƒ e cam gata povestea. Mai mult nu mai am de spus. รŽmi sรขngereazฤƒ urechile de mai trebuie sฤƒ ascult รฎncฤƒ o datฤƒ grozฤƒvenia asta de cรขntec. Regret… cฤƒ mi-a fost dat sฤƒ aud aศ™a ceva.

De ascultat cรขnd faci curat รฎn pod sau cรขnd sughiศ›i: 7. Pentru concurs: 1.

27. Kyrie Mendรฉl – Hurricane

รŽncepe aศ™a brusc melodia asta de zici cฤƒ nici nu intri bine pe uศ™ฤƒ ศ™i te ศ™i ia cineva de guler din senin. Acordurile de la pian sunt halucinante ศ™i dezolante ศ™i nu se schimbฤƒ nici mฤƒcar la refren… Instrumentalul ar trebui sฤƒ ajute o piesฤƒ รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te valoarea stilisticฤƒ ศ™i artisticฤƒ, nu sฤƒ o facฤƒ sฤƒ parฤƒ cฤƒ ศ›ine trei ani รฎn loc de trei minute…

ศ˜tiศ›i cรขnd un cรขntec e naศ™pa? Cรขnd ศ™i dupฤƒ ce รฎl asculศ›i de zece ori, nu รฎศ›i aminteศ™ti nimic din el… Monoton, plicticos, neinteresant…

Pentru plรขns รฎn zilele ploioase, cรขnd se ia curentu: 9. Pentru concurs: 3.

28. Letiศ›ia Moisescu – Mirunica

Prietena mea cea mai bunฤƒ nu e รฎncรขntatฤƒ. Am lฤƒsat toate Mฤƒriile, Leanele ศ™i Anele ศ™i am adus un cรขntec cu versuri reciclate ce vorbesc de altฤƒ fatฤƒ. Nu mai merge cu Mฤƒrie ศ™i Mฤƒrioarฤƒ, luฤƒm ศ™i alte nume la rรขnd.

รŽnศ›eleg cฤƒ n-or ieศ™i Mirunica aศ™a mult din casฤƒ, da’ n-o mai striga atรขta dacฤƒ vezi cฤƒ n-o urnesti! Nu o mai ศ›ine aศ™a ศ™i mai las-o baltฤƒ. ฤ‚sta trebuia sฤƒ fie mesajul piesei. NEEEXT!

Pentru bฤƒieศ›ii ce vin cu boxa pe un cฤƒruศ› รฎn sezonul de mers cu capra ศ™i ursul: 8. Ca sฤƒ o scoศ›i din pepeni pe prietena ta cea mai bunฤƒ: 5. Altceva? UI UI UI UI.

29. Leyah – I’ll be fine

Deja am spus mai sus cฤƒ baladele cรขntate la pian ศ™i interpretate cu multฤƒ sensibilitate nu-s chiar bine primite la bรขlci. Dacฤƒ s-ar fi dus la un Romรขnii au Talent, Vocea sau Superstar, s-ar fi potrivit. Aici, meh. Sฤƒ vฤƒ reamintesc faptul cฤƒ รฎi zice “Song” Contest ศ™i nu “Singing”? Nu conteazฤƒ cum cรขnศ›i. Conteazฤƒ ce cรขnศ›i. Cฤƒ nu are sens, cฤƒ e unga-bunga, dacฤƒ รฎl impachetezi รฎn sclipici ศ™i รฎl arunci รฎn faศ›a oamenilor e destul (multumesc M. pentru referinศ›ฤƒ).

E ok cu Leya. She’ll be fine. Dar nu la show-ul ฤƒsta.

De ascultat la duศ™, รฎmbrฤƒcat din cap pรขnฤƒ-n picioare, imaginรขndu-ศ›i cฤƒ filmezi un videoclip muzical: 8. Pentru Eurovision: 4.

30. Mฤƒlina – Prisoner

Dintre toate fetele tinere din concurs, ea e printre singurele cu voce stabilฤƒ. รŽmi place ศ™i cum intervin backing vocals pe alocuri ศ™i mai ales cฤƒ ศ™tiu pe ce note trebuie sฤƒ cรขnte. Sunt prea rea dacฤƒ aศ™ spune cฤƒ aศ™ fi preferat ca cele douฤƒ fete sฤƒ facฤƒ schimb? Am o presimศ›ire cฤƒ fata din spate a fi putut aduce puศ›in mai multฤƒ culoare piesei ฤƒsteia care are destule lipsuri.

Refrenul e prea bleg. รŽn ciuda faptului cฤƒ pregฤƒtesc terenul ศ™i fac publicul sฤƒ creadฤƒ cฤƒ urmeazฤƒ ceva exploziv, nu primeศ™ti ce aศ™tepศ›i. E prea cuminte cรขntecul, la fel ศ™i vocile, deศ™i se putea face, cu siguranศ›ฤƒ, mai mult.

De ascultat รฎn pauza de masฤƒ la liceu: 7. Pentru concurs: 4.

รŽncep sฤƒ cred cฤƒ dacฤƒ acest concurs ศ™i-ar schimba puศ›in formatul ar putea redeveni interesant. Ori sฤƒ fie un concurs pentru trupe rock (ศ™i nu numai) de liceeni, ori cel mai mare concurs de karaoke, datoritฤƒ calitฤƒศ›ii discutabile a vocilor participante. Ce ziceศ›i?

Hai cฤƒ nu mai avem multe cรขntece ศ™i gฤƒtฤƒm. Vฤƒ scฤƒpaศ›i de mรขinile mele spurcate. Dar mai tรขrziu restu’. Ce-i prea mult, stricฤƒ.”

That was all she wrote~

Aici aveศ›i ศ™i prima parte:

Mai e vreo speranศ›ฤƒ pentru Romรขnia la Eurovision? (1)

“Mai bine spus, a avut vreodatฤƒ? Exagerez. Am avut mici sclipiri pรขnฤƒ prin 2006 ศ™i puศ›in dupฤƒ, dar, de atunci, calitatea muzicii noastre la nivel naศ›ional a luat trenul rapid spre haos, ca azi sฤƒ fim martori la un shitshow, unde cu un singur click ศ™i un formular completat, poศ›i avea oportunitatea de a leโ€ฆ

Featured

Mai e vreo speranศ›ฤƒ pentru Romรขnia la Eurovision? (1)

“Mai bine spus, a avut vreodatฤƒ?

Exagerez. Am avut mici sclipiri pรขnฤƒ prin 2006 ศ™i puศ›in dupฤƒ, dar, de atunci, calitatea muzicii noastre la nivel naศ›ional a luat trenul rapid spre haos, ca azi sฤƒ fim martori la un shitshow, unde cu un singur click ศ™i un formular completat, poศ›i avea oportunitatea de a le arฤƒta rubedeniilor cฤƒ ai ajuns la TVR. ศ˜tiศ›i voi aia cu “uite, mami!”

Ca sฤƒ รฎnศ›elegeศ›i puศ›in unde dau, ieri am stat pรขnฤƒ la ora cinci dimineaศ›a, delectรขndu-mฤƒ cu minunatele opere prezentate pe scena romรขneascฤƒ Eurovision. Cฤƒ ce sฤƒ ศ™i faci la ora aia? Ori ajungi pe meleagurile รฎntunecate ale videoclipurilor รฎn trending pe Youtube, ori… asta. Nu ศ™tiu care e mai rea. Decideศ›i voi.

No, ศ™i printre altele m-am gรขndit sฤƒ รฎmi expun aศ™a, รฎn cรขteva rรขnduri, pฤƒrerile legate de puศ›inele, 40 la numฤƒr, cรขntece รฎnscrise la momentul ฤƒsta รฎn concurs. Nu ศ™tiu cum funcศ›ioneazฤƒ concursul, mi-am pierdut interesul din momentul รฎn care am vฤƒzut cฤƒ una din piesele ce ne-au reprezentat acum cรขศ›iva ani a fost compusฤƒ de Costi Ioniศ›ฤƒ. Cu asta ar trebui ศ™i sฤƒ รฎnchei articolul. Dar unde ar mai fi atunci amuzamentul?

Totuศ™i, ca ศ™i รฎn cazul cฤƒrศ›ilor, nu ne luฤƒm de artist, ci de arta lui รฎn sine ศ™i mai ales cรขt de mult se potriveศ™te piesa respectivฤƒ pentru un show precum Eurovision.

Aศ™a cฤƒ… sฤƒ-i dฤƒm bice.

1. Aldo Blaga – Embers ศ™i eterna รฎntrebare: De ce nu au pus saxofonul la mฤƒcar trei metri distanศ›ฤƒ?

Aceeaศ™i secvenศ›ฤƒ muzicalฤƒ cรขntatฤƒ de nu ศ™tiu cรขte ori la strofe. Apoi vine bridge-ul ศ™i aศ™tepศ›i niศ™te note รฎnalteee ศ™iii… nah, o octavฤƒ mai jos… รŽn afarฤƒ de toate astea, singura parte entertaining e cรขnd cรขntฤƒreศ›ul se apleacฤƒ repejor sฤƒ ia saxofonul care stฤƒ la aproape un metru de el… Nu ศ™tiu cum s-o fi simศ›it interpretul รฎn momentul ฤƒla, dar pe mine m-ar fi stresat mortal.

Piesa per total e plictisitoare, monotonฤƒ ศ™i nici vocea nu รฎmi ridicฤƒ vreun fir de pฤƒr, nici mฤƒcar de pe sprรขnceanฤƒ.

De ascultat รฎntr-o zi cu apucฤƒturi puศ›in agresive de romantism: 7 puncte, pentru Eurovision: 3 puncte cu indulgenศ›ฤƒ, pentru saxofon cฤƒ l-au lฤƒsat รฎn umbrฤƒ… sฤƒracu’.

2. Alex Parker & Bastien – All this love

Numai mie mi se pare cฤƒ asta e o variantฤƒ mai rapidฤƒ a piesei lui Michael Sembello “Maniac”, cu ceva armonii schimbate ศ™i un gust ciudat de kitch? Nu? Ei bine, atunci avem o problemฤƒ… Sau probabil organizatorilor nu le pasฤƒ de acest mic detaliu, probabil datoritฤƒ faptului cฤƒ ศ™tiu ศ™i ei deja cฤƒ trupa asta nu va pune piciorul pe scenฤƒ nici mฤƒcar รฎn semifinalele pe ศ›arฤƒ… Nimic prea interesant legat de piesa asta. รŽmbrฤƒcฤƒmintea e “on point” cum zice americanu’, dar cam atรขt. Monotonฤƒ, neinteresantฤƒ, prost utilizat stilul muzicii retro.

De ascultat รฎntr-un Mercedes din anii ’80 cu o roatฤƒ ce face opturi: 6 puncte, pentru scenฤƒ: 4 puncte.

3. Alexa – Hoodies & cold nights

Cum ar fi… zic numa’, cum ar fi fost sฤƒ fi cรขntat ceva piesฤƒ originalฤƒ, รฎn romรขnฤƒ, despre ศ™i cu rechini? Alexa, play… nu? Bine. Nu.

รŽmi place รฎmbrฤƒcฤƒmintea. ศ˜i refrenul รฎmi place, cรขnd pun pe mut. Pronunศ›ia รฎn englezฤƒ e, vorba aia, “nailed”, adicฤƒ pusฤƒ รฎn cui ศ™i lฤƒsatฤƒ acasฤƒ. Cรขntecul se terminฤƒ รฎn coadฤƒ de peศ™te, vocea รฎi cam fuge ศ™i cรขntฤƒreศ›ei ca peศ™tele cรขnd รฎl iei รฎn mรขini ศ™i cam ฤƒsta e rezumatul. Ah ศ™i dansu’… Da…

De ascultat ca reclamฤƒ pe YT fฤƒrฤƒ buton de skip: 5, pentru Eurovision: 2.

4. Alina Amon – Without You

Vocea tipei e destul de interesantฤƒ: pare cฤƒ le aud pe Shakira ศ™i pe Celine Dion, pe alocuri pe vocalista de la The Cranberries. Interesant timbru. Dar totuศ™i… sฤƒ te duci pe lรขngฤƒ ritm, sฤƒ iei notele aiurea ศ™i sฤƒ nu-ศ›i poศ›i controla vocea cรขnd stai locului? ศ˜i mai ศ™i schimbฤƒm registrele ศ™i tehnicile de parcฤƒ am avea schimbฤƒtor de viteze… Piesa nu-i grozavฤƒ, chit cฤƒ nu are trei minute, pare o veศ™nicie pรขnฤƒ se terminฤƒ. Dar tehnica vocalฤƒ (sau, mai bine zis, lipsa ei) stricฤƒ tot. Dau ca referinศ›ฤƒ minutele 1:55, 2:12.

De ascultat la maxim cรขnd eศ™ti tristฤƒ cฤƒ nu รฎศ›i mai rฤƒspunde iubitu’ din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ e la veceu: 8 puncte (poate chiar 9 cu puศ›in plรขns d-ฤƒla cu rimel curs pe obraji), pentru scenฤƒ: 5.

5. ANA – Youngster

Sigur asta e vocea ei realฤƒ? Fฤƒrฤƒ sarcasm sau ironie รฎntreb. Atรขt de tare pare cฤƒ รฎศ™i mutileazฤƒ vocea sฤƒraca fatฤƒ, de chiar ศ™i la a treia ascultare a piesei (oftaศ›i cu mine) รฎncฤƒ รฎmi pun รฎntrebฤƒri. Tind sฤƒ sper totuศ™i cฤƒ nu e vocea ei realฤƒ, pentru cฤƒ vocea asta, pentru urechile mele cel puศ›in, nu e plฤƒcutฤƒ.

Legat de piesฤƒ, cam aceeaศ™i hibฤƒ ca la cele menศ›ionate mai sus: monotonie. Pronunศ›ia e ศ™i ea ronศ›ฤƒitฤƒ pe tot parcursul piesei, e dificil sฤƒ desluศ™eศ™ti versurile. Chiar dacฤƒ e dintre puศ›inele cazuri mai fericite cรขnd vine vorba de note pe lรขngฤƒ, totul se stricฤƒ la final… Ayayay….

De cรขntat la un talent show de la ศ™coala gimnazialฤƒ: 6, pentru scenฤƒ: 3.

6. Anda Oproiu – Younique

Sunt anumite cรขntece care pur ศ™i simplu te fac sฤƒ urฤƒศ™ti un cuvรขnt nevinovat. Asta mi se รฎntรขmplฤƒ mie acuma cu “unique”. Lฤƒsรขnd cuvintele la o parte. Se รฎntรขmplฤƒ multe รฎn “pesa” asta.

Cine a alergat-o pe sฤƒraca femeie pe scenฤƒ? Aศ™a suflฤƒ la fiecare trei-patru cuvinte de zici cฤƒ a รฎntรขrziat la emisiune. Vai ศ™i amar de ele tehnici de respirat… ศ˜i ne mai apucฤƒm sฤƒ ศ™i dansฤƒm, pe tocuri, sฤƒ facฤƒ diafragma ศ™i mai multe figuri ศ™i sฤƒ rฤƒmรขnem fฤƒrฤƒ aer. Cรขnd nu eศ™ti obiศ™nuit cu cรขntatul ศ™i miศ™catul excesiv รฎn acelaศ™i timp, nu dansezi. Cรขnd nu eศ™ti obiศ™nuit nici cu cรขntatul, stai acasฤƒ… V-am mai spus ce urรขt e sฤƒ te รฎntorci cu spatele la public? Chiar dacฤƒ nu existฤƒ? Nu? No acuma ศ™tiศ›…

De cรขntat รฎn timp ce alergi la maraton: 8 (e destul de motivantฤƒ ศ™i ritmatฤƒ), pentru scenฤƒ: 9, dar sigur nu scena Eurovision.

7. Andrea Stocchino – Avere paura

Parcฤƒ italienii nu ne plฤƒceau… Acuma vor sฤƒ ne reprezinte? Cos’รจ questo? ศ˜i de ce cu o piesฤƒ care pare cฤƒ e de pe un disc zgรขriat? Atรขta se repetฤƒ melodia de la strofe pe fiecare amฤƒrรขt de vers, de parcฤƒ te dai pe un carusel: tฤƒt aceeaศ™i chestie o vezi, รฎn cazul ฤƒsta, auzi, de o grฤƒmadฤƒ de ori. Vocea nu-i rea, piesa e cam meh, dar e un ceva la minutul 1:10 care nu รฎmi dฤƒ pace ศ™i puศ›in se dฤƒ รฎn cap cu acel “voce live” scris รฎn titlul clipului. Dar s-ar putea sฤƒ mฤƒ รฎnศ™el. Mai fac cercetฤƒri.

De ascultat รฎn timp ce te uiศ›i รฎn oglindฤƒ la 12 noaptea: 7, pentru un concurs: 4.

8. Andrei Petruศ™ – Take Me

Ascult piesa asta a treia oarฤƒ ศ™i tot nu-mi dau seama ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ รฎn primul minut al piesei. Apoi am impresia cฤƒ sunt รฎn Albฤƒ-ca-Zฤƒpada. Mai lipsesc cรขteva pฤƒsฤƒrele ศ™i iepuraศ™i ศ™i ai cel mai drฤƒgฤƒlaศ™ decor vฤƒzut vreodatฤƒ la Eurovision.

Nu-mi pot imagina piesa asta cรขntatฤƒ pe o scena internaศ›ionalฤƒ, รฎnsฤƒ, รฎn mod ciudat, mi se pare cฤƒ s-ar potrivi mult mai bine รฎntr-un musical, cu o voce ceva mai sigurฤƒ ศ™i mai puternicฤƒ.

De ascultat cรขnd citeศ™ti basme: 8, pentru Eurovision: 3.

9. ARIS – Do Svidaniya

De fiecare datฤƒ cรขnd cรขntฤƒ refrenul, vocea cรขntฤƒreศ›ei pare cฤƒ e tot mai รฎnecatฤƒ. Poate din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ amestecฤƒ douฤƒ tipuri de tehnici รฎntr-un singur cรขntec. Apoi aruncฤƒm cรขteva cuvinte รฎn rusฤƒ cฤƒ sฤƒ compunem cea mai anticlimaticฤƒ ศ™i mai cringe parte a cรขntecului. Ah, stai! Asta e ca sฤƒ ne punem bine cu ruศ™ii pentru orice eventualitate? Da nu cred cฤƒ va ieศ™i prea bine… Nu cu ultima notฤƒ ศ›ipatฤƒ la final. Do Svidaniya!~

De ascultat รฎn loc de Rasputin: 2, pentru concurs: 4, dansul contribuie la lipsuri.

10. AYONA – Let me come to you

Numai sฤƒ te uiศ›i la primul comentariu de la clipul ฤƒsta, รฎศ›i dai seama cฤƒ praf nu e numai piesa ci ศ™i interpreta. รŽmi pare rฤƒu sฤƒ o spun aศ™a (nu รฎmi pare, dar sฤƒ fie scris de formฤƒ mฤƒcar), dar tipa asta nu are ce cฤƒuta รฎntr-un concurs muzical.

Aici รฎศ›i poศ›i da seama ce s-a ajuns de “mฤƒreศ›ul” Eurovision, dacฤƒ oricine poate ajunge acolo… Dar chiar aศ™a?

De ascultat la piscinฤƒ, cรขnd eศ™ti cu capul sub apฤƒ: 10, pentru Eurovision sau public รฎn general: 0.

Mi se pare aศ™a amuzant cฤƒ odatฤƒ cu trecerea timpului poศ›i observa cu uศ™urinศ›ฤƒ ce trenduri conduc scena romรขneascฤƒ atunci cรขnd vine vorba de Eurovision. รŽnainte erau fie one-man show, fie o grฤƒmadฤƒ de dansatori ศ™i dansatoare, mai apoi au condus instrumentele la care, de fapt, nu cรขnศ›i (vorbim aici despre logicฤƒ muzicalฤƒ, da?), ci te prefaci, ceea ce continuฤƒ pรขnฤƒ รฎn ziua de azi. Dansatori nu prea mai vezi. Probabil s-au convins ศ™i ei cฤƒ nu meritฤƒ efortul.

Dar de cรขศ›iva ani รฎncoace a apฤƒrut trendul ฤƒsta nou de a avea backing vocals, fie cฤƒ trebuie, fie cฤƒ nu. De cele mai multe ori… mna… iese cu schelฤƒlฤƒieli. Aศ™a cum s-a รฎntรขmplat la nenea ฤƒsta:

11. Bogdan Dumitraศ™ – Sign

Nu ศ™tiu ce mi se pare mai comic: faptul cฤƒ mฤƒ aศ™teptam sฤƒ schelฤƒlฤƒie nenea ฤƒsta, cฤƒ a participat la Vocea, sau minunฤƒศ›ia de note anapoda cรขnd intervin domniศ™oarele de la backing? Refrenu e fฤƒcut praf din prima notฤƒ. Mฤƒcar toboศ™arul se distreazฤƒ ศ™i รฎศ›i mai distrage atenศ›ia de la fiascoul din faศ›a lui. Melodia asta e cรขt se poate de enervantฤƒ. Pare rฤƒu Bogdฤƒnelu’, dar ฤƒsta nu a fost momentul tฤƒu. Mฤƒcar de nu le aveai pe fetele din spate… Sau piesa asta…

Update: Aparent รฎn varianta din studio a piesei, domniศ™oarele nu existฤƒ. Deci, ca รฎn cazul lui Trooper de acum cรขศ›iva ani, voci adiศ›ionale nu รฎmbunฤƒtฤƒศ›esc tot timpul o piesฤƒ, mai repede o aruncฤƒ รฎn aer, mai sus decรขt notele lui Bogdan…

Pentru a-l ataca ศ™i jigni pe Adam Levine de sฤƒ-l bagi รฎn comฤƒ trei sฤƒptฤƒmรขni: 10000. Pentru a pune la maxim melodia รฎn faศ›a casei lui Sam Smith: 9 (s-ar putea sฤƒ ajungi cu capul spart, dar meritฤƒ efortul de a-i atrage atenศ›ia). Nu cred cฤƒ trebuie sฤƒ รฎi dau punctaj pentru concurs.

12. Carmen Trandafir – Mฤƒศ™ti

Drฤƒguศ›ฤƒ iniศ›iativa ศ™i intenศ›ia, mi-au sclipit ochii puศ›in cรขnd am vฤƒzut รฎn sfรขrศ™it un titlu รฎn limba romรขnฤƒ. Singura problemฤƒ e cฤƒ piesa e cรขntatฤƒ fฤƒrฤƒ prea multฤƒ emoศ›ie, versurile sunฤƒ a piesฤƒ de prin anii ’70-’80, foarte… poetice.

Melodia รฎmi dฤƒ aer de Compact, Holograf ศ™i chiar Direcศ›ia 5. รŽnsฤƒ, din pฤƒcate, puศ›in prea demodatฤƒ ศ™i monotonฤƒ pentru Eurovision.

De ascultat din cรขnd รฎn cรขnd pe prispฤƒ la bunici: 6. Pentru concurs: 1.

13. Cezar Ouatu – For everyone

E aศ™a comicฤƒ situaศ›ia cu Cezar. Ochii lui aratฤƒ cฤƒ deja s-a obiศ™nuit cu ideea cฤƒ nu va pune piciorul pe scena din Italia ศ™i mai e ศ™i รฎmbrฤƒcat de parcฤƒ numai ce s-a trezit ศ™i s-a dus repede la TVR pentru filmฤƒri.

Nu am de ce altceva sฤƒ mฤƒ leg cรขnd vine vorba de el, deoarece e unul din puศ›inele cazuri รฎn care artistul chiar ศ™tie ce face cรขnd stฤƒ รฎn faศ›a microfonului. Din punct de vedere tehnic, vocal, nimic de reproศ™at. Are backing vocals รฎn adevฤƒratul sens al cuvรขntului! Cรขntecul รฎnsฤƒ… la fel ca รฎn cazul piesei “Take me”, mai repede aศ™ auzi-o รฎntr-un musical.

De ascultat cรขnd ajungi pe un vรขrf de deal ศ™i vรขntu-ศ›i bate-n plete: 10, pentru Eurovision: 2.

14. Ciro de Luca – Imperdonabile

Nu ศ™tiศ›i de unde sฤƒ-l luaศ›i? Sฤƒ vฤƒ ajut puศ›in: vฤƒ sunฤƒ cunoscut numele de Todomondo? Dacฤƒ da, atunci vฤƒ amintiศ›i ศ™i faptul cฤƒ el era un membru al acelui grup ce ne-a reprezentat รฎn 2007 la acest concurs. Credeam totuศ™i cฤƒ i-a fost de ajuns…

Piesa asta doare… La fiecare notฤƒ. Refrenul รฎศ›i taie pofta de viaศ›ฤƒ. E cam imperdonabile sฤƒ te prezinศ›i la televizor cu abilitฤƒศ›ile de cรขntat din grฤƒdiniศ›ฤƒ…

De ascultat la o cumetrie cรขnd dansezi cu vฤƒru-to de patru ani: 5. Pentru concurs: 1.

15. Cream, Minodora ศ™i Diana Bucศ™a – Romรขnia mea

Am aศ™a de multe รฎntrebฤƒri… รฎn special รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te รฎmbrฤƒcฤƒmintea lor… Avem o zeiศ›ฤƒ (?), un cฤƒluศ™ar ศ™i un… fulg de nea? Dacฤƒ m-aศ™ lega ศ™i de altceva, aศ›i zice cฤƒ-s rea, aศ™a cฤƒ mฤƒ rezum la atรขta.

Cam dezamฤƒgitoare alegere muzicalฤƒ, evident, din punctul meu de vedere… O manea care nu-i chiar manea ศ™i o dฤƒ puศ›in รฎn muzicฤƒ electronicฤƒ. Adicฤƒ, la rezumat: Costi Ioniศ›ฤƒ… รŽmi pare oarecum rฤƒu cฤƒ nu a spus careva din ele “Forศ›ฤƒ” aศ™a ศ™optit ca รฎn varianta din studio. Partea bunฤƒ e cฤƒ nu cรขntฤƒ fals. Asta e de apreciat, la fel ศ™i faptul cฤƒ pot cรขnta รฎn armonie fฤƒrฤƒ sฤƒ se bruieze una pe alta (vezi capitolul Bogdan Dumitraศ™).

UPDATE: Bฤƒi uitaศ›i-vฤƒ la minutul 1:39 cฤƒ mฤƒ trรขntesc pe jos. Unde e vocea live, domnilor TVR? Tanti asta a uitat versurile ศ™i are voce smart? Sau cum? Da, concluzia, voce live pe รฎnregistrare, ศ™tiศ›’ cum zic?

Ca sฤƒ bubuie la maxim รฎn boxe la un majorat unde nici DJ-ul nu mai e treaz complet: 8, pentru orice altceva: fiecare cum decide.

No, acuma respiraศ› pรขnฤƒ postez ศ™i a doua parte. Nu vฤƒ chinui cฤƒ mi-e ศ™i mie greu la urechi.”

That was all she wrote~

Featured

Chapter 7 – “When it goes wrong”

“Never let your head hang down. Never give up and sit down and grieve. Find another way.”

Satchel Paige

The two women’s high-pitched voices could be heard with an echo from almost a kilometer distance from that, presumably haunted, house. Ten minutes later though, both Amanda and her mother were sitting quietly, on the head seat, at a long wooden table. Or at least it looked like wood in that darkness. There were a few candles lit here and there, but most of them were on the table, helping other people’s faces around the room be distinguished more or less. Nothing else could be seen in that room.

‘I was so stupid to believe the whole “we’re pretty rich now” thing… I think we’re just pretty kidnapped…’ Amanda whispered to her mom’s ear.

‘I don’t think this is the right moment to crack jokes, Amanda.’ Her mom tried to seem calm and undisturbed by the darkness and unusual silence that was surrounding them for what it seemed like an eternity, but even she felt like something was wrong. They could feel the presence of the man who led them to that room, even though they couldn’t see him, and the small flickering of the candles weren’t doing them any favor to lessen their tension.

Another source of light pierced the darkness, followed by slow, heavy steps on the wooden floor that was creaking at each contact with the person’s feet. Amanda gulped and a shiver went down her spine. She looked for her mother’s hand and grabbed it, holding it tight. A strong sound made both Amanda and her mother to flinch, almost ready to run away. But where? They couldn’t even see anything, they had no idea how many people were hiding in the shadows of that odd house and if they were safe or not.

‘Oh, bloody high thresholds!’ A man’s voice echoed in the room. He was handling a flashlight, and it seemed like he didn’t know the two were in the room as well, since he turned the light toward them, asking ‘Are they here yet?’ then shouting when he saw Amanda and her mom’s faces.

Even though the situation was comic and odd at the same time, Amanda couldn’t move for a few moments. Only worst case scenarios were running through her mind, and as much as she tried to find the fun part of that circumstance, her whole body tensed, and her knees started trembling.

‘Oh, I am so sorry. I didn’t hear when you arrived.’ The man who shouted before started talking with a calm voice. ‘We have some… problems with the electricity but it should be fixed in a few minutes or more.’

No response from Amanda or her mom.

The lights suddenly turned on, the whole room being hugged by the warm light of the chandeliers. Both women looked up, squinting their eyes.

‘Oh, finally!’ The man exhaled in relief. ‘I am so sorry for the inconvenience. We will try to fix this problem so it will not happen again.’

Amanda looked at the man with a serious face. She blinked slow, her eyes fixed on the man like she was telling him something through telepathy. There was only one question that she wanted to ask from the moment the plane landed.

‘Are we gonna die?’

Silence.

The man didn’t say anything. His mouth was open and he started blinking fast. He seemed to almost start speaking, but for three or four times he just stopped right before he made one sound.

‘N-no… Of course not.’ He stopped again and tried to find his words. ‘I’m so sorry for this. Even though the circumstances look quite… abnormal, I can assure both of you that you are very much safe here. Nobody is going to die.’ He interlocked his fingers, looking at the two women, waiting for a response. But they were still staring at him. ‘I’m so sorry, my name is Desmond.’ He walked towards Amanda’s mother and shook hands with her.

The difference between Desmond and the woman’s height was almost comical. Even though he was standing upright, he couldn’t meet the eyes of Amanda’s mother, so he had to look up. Despite his slender figure and small stature, he seemed to have quite an athletic body, that feature being easy to notice when he walks. The way he was walking forward gave the impression that he had a very determined personality, yet his hairline seems to be retreating, leaving room for a broad and shiny patch of shiny skin.

Amanda tried to hide a chuckle with a fake cough.

Amelia relaxed and talked to Desmond, while her daughter was looking around the room, noticing that there were three more people there, two women and an old man, besides Desmond and the one that welcomed them.

Her eyes stopped when she saw the doorman, who she later learned his name was William, a much taller man than all the people in the room, and, apparently much younger. However, a few wrinkles around his eyes betrayed his young appearance. He smiled when he caught Amanda’s curious eyes. His smiling face gave him a warm and childish air that finally made her feel less threatened.

Both her and her mom spent the rest of the evening in one of the rooms at the first floor. The floors were creaking everywhere in the house. Even the stairs sounded like they sighed whenever someone was stepping on them, giving a sound warning that they could collapse at any moment if they wanted to. Everything about that house gave an unfriendly vibe to Amanda. The dust and the moldy smell made her want even more to leave that house and hop on the first plane back home.

Their room was spacious, and more elegant than Amanda expected. A fireplace was placed in the middle of the wall facing the door, orange and red flames going up and down in a hallucinating yet alluring dance. Amanda threw her backpack on the floor, getting crouched in front of the fire, stretching her hands to feel its warmth. Finally something that could give her that feeling at least physically. Her mother called her to help her unpack the luggage, but Amanda didn’t seem to hear or even notice anyone’s presence around. Her mom called her again, Amanda finally waking up from the trance.

Without saying anything, she pulled herself to get up. She had no will to unpack, especially knowing that in a few days she would have to pack her things again. She looked over her shoulder at her mother. She didn’t seem too bothered with anything that happened that evening. She was folding clothes and humming a song the same way she used to do ever since Amanda was just a baby. And that annoyed her. She couldn’t just accept that house as their new home. Not so soon. Not like all the people they left behind meant nothing.

She started jumping on the bed, still sitting, its frame making odd sounds, like it was about to fall if something or someone with a few more pounds would climb on it.

‘Everything creaks here… It would be a miracle if we don’t wake up with the whole ceiling on ourselves in the morning… or if we’re actually gonna wake up.’

Her mother’s look in her eyes told her that there were enough jokes for the day. She opened one of her bags, taking a few socks out of it, twisting them in her hands, but not helping in any way. She felt that since she found out they had to come here, the relationship between them became rather cold, none of them saying a word to the other during the flight or after they entered the house. That made her frustrated as much as her plans to go back home on her own did.

She turned to face her mother.

‘Mom, I know you had no choice but to come here… But are you really going to stay here?’ Her voice sounded accusing, no matter how much she tried not to let anger get the best of her.

We are’, she corrected her. Amanda stopped blinking and tried to swallow the lump in her throat. For a moment she forgot that her mother didn’t know about what was going to happen in a week. A shadow of regret appeared in her eyes, thinking how hurt her mom would be after she found out her daughter left her. But the flame came back in her eyes when she remembered that she never wanted to leave her home, her friends, her career…

‘Don’t you wanna stay here, Amanda?’ the sadness in her mother’s voice was like a cold blade that was twisting in the wound. ‘I know it’s not what you wanted. But you’ll get used to it.’

‘Mom… I…’ Kind words just wouldn’t get out of her mouth. ‘I won’t get used to anything here!’

She snapped.

‘I didn’t want to come here in the first place! I… I just woke up in this country with very shitty weather.’

Her mom just sighed and continued to fold the clothes, but Amanda suddenly stood up.

‘Have you thought for just one second about me when you decided to ditch me here?’ her voice could be heard around the house.

‘I did not ditch you here, Amanda! I’d be careful what words I chose,’ her mother did not shout, but her voice was grave and commanding. ‘And yes, I thought a lot about you before we came here.’

‘If I’m not careful, what? Will I be thrown in a dungeon?’ Amanda replied, not listening to one word of her mother’s.

‘Can you be serious for just one moment and stop joking about everything around you?’ Amanda was caught off guard when she heard her mother shouting. It was one of the rare times she let her anger out.

Her pulse was drumming in her years, her cheeks hot.

‘How can I be serious? How can I take anything serious here?’ Amanda shouted back, pointing at the floor. ‘How can you be serious about this? This house is almost falling down, we know nobody here and…’

‘And?’ her mother asked.

‘And you decided that it’s better to tell me in the last minute that we were going to move here? To another country?!’ Amanda moved her hands angrily in the air. ‘What about my career? Do I just have to give up on soccer? Would have been that much of a deal if you just let me stay at my uncle’s till I went to university?’

‘Amanda, calm down. We’re not the only people in this house’, her mom stood up as well.

‘I can’t! I won’t! I wanna go back!’ Amanda tried to hold back her tears, but her throat started to hurt, making it harder to continue talking.

‘Look, sweetheart, I’m sorry. I knew how much you wanted that scholarship…’ her mother put both her hands on Amanda’s shoulder. ‘And I’m sorry you had to go and tell that man yourself that you’re giving it up.’ Amanda tried to hide her eyes from her. ‘But I couldn’t just leave and let you there alone. And I talked with some people here and you can start training in a junior team starting from next week.’

‘I don’t want to play here, mom!’ she let out a loud sigh. ‘You know what? I… I really don’t have the mood to fight with you…’

She stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind her. She ran down the stairs and stopped when she realized she couldn’t remember where the front door was.

A voice made her jump.

‘Where are you going, miss?’ The old man she saw before came when he heard the noise. His voice was hoarse, yet warm and his eyes were kind like a grandpa’s.

‘Where is the door? I need some air…’ she tried to talk as sweet as possible. That man had no fault for the miserable situation she had. The man pointed behind her, showing the ugly door that was separating the outside world from that prison that was supposed to be her home for the following days.

Amanda plunged towards the door, despite the old man telling her that it was raining heavily outside. She could only imagine how she would run, feeling the cold breeze fighting with her, making her lungs and throat burn with every step she made, eventually finding a place where she could get rid of all the negative thoughts and feelings. But the moment she stepped outside the door, she stopped.

Heavy drops of rain created a thick curtain in front of her that wasn’t let her run or even make one step into the real world.

‘Oh, you gotta be kidding me!’ she growled, looking up. ‘Dammit with this… damned weather!’

She couldn’t just go back to her room, especially after that exchange of angry words with her mom. She couldn’t give up and go back just like she was going to surrender. She was going back home, no matter what others say or do, and especially no matter how much it rained.

After an hour of staying crouched in front of the door, listening to the deafening sound of rain hitting the trees around the house, Amanda decided to go back to the warmth of the fireplace, the fatigue and anger being enough to make her tired and sleepy.

The next morning, the morning light could barely help her see anything in the room, but a note from Desmond, placed in front of their door since last night was the reason Amanda and her mother couldn’t enjoy their rest a bit longer.

New faces were sitting at the huge table in the dining-room where Amanda faced for the first time her doom. Desmond was sitting on the head seat, Amanda and her mother sitting face to face, yet they didn’t even look at each other from the moment they opened their eyes.

Behind Desmond, a man and a woman, both dressed in suits, with a serious look in their eyes.

‘The documents are ready to be signed and from that moment on, you, Mrs. Whitrow, will be the owner of this land and this house.’ Desmond stated, looking at Amanda’s mother, but he didn’t get any response, just a little nod.

Amanda couldn’t care less about what was going on around her. She was sleepy, hungry and couldn’t wait to call Jo and whine about everything that happened to her in less than two days.

‘Before we continue, let me read the paragraph in the will, so you will know the responsibilities you have for this property: “You won’t be able to sell it for fifteen years. That means that you are ought to take care of this house and keep it in a good condition. You will receive a sum of six thousand pounds a year that will be spent solely for repair costs and keeping the house in good condition. You also must not change the original image of this house, since many of the objects here are old and their value is high.” ‘ Desmond stopped for a moment from reading, looking at both of them.

‘That’s all?’ Amanda’s mother asked, looking at the paper in Desmond’s hands.

‘Oh, no. Let me continue: “Both the heiress and her daughter should be involved in the high society activities and businesses, keeping in touch with the other family members so they can be guided in the best way possible in learning the way this family works and manages their estates. Mrs. Amelia will have to choose two assistants to work with during her stay here, while her daughter must learn how to integrate and live as a young, educated lady at the National Academy for Elegant and Accomplished Ladies.’

For the first time that day, Amanda made eye-contact with her mother, exchanging a feeling they both felt at that moment: confusion.

‘What… what does that mean?’ Amanda frowned, trying to chase away the sudden urge to snatch that paper out of Desmond’s hands.

Desmond looked at her with the same calm he had when he read that piece of paper.

‘You will go to a boarding school.’

image source: Medium.com

Featured

Thank you, 2021!

๐ŸŽ†HAPPY NEW YEAAAAAAAAR EVERYONEEEEEEEE!!!๐ŸŽ†

“I wish you all a good and kind 2022, that you will have lots of lovely people around, that you will be able to win any battle that comes your way!~ Forget all the sad things of 2021, and keep only the beautiful memories in your heart!~

Even though this was a difficult year for me, as I’m sure it was for so many of us, ironically, I can say this was the best one so far. So I want to share with you some of the best things 2021 brought to me, things I will remember for a very long time. I wanted to post this on the 1st of January, but unexpected things happen sometimes, so I decided to postpone it.

First of all, you were all here with me and read my articles!~ On the first day of 2022, my blog had 7,340 hits!!! I can not put into words how grateful I am for all of you who visit my blog everyday and read my articles! I’m glad to have so many of you experience every moment with me, even though we do not see each other face to face.

Woah, I don’t even know how to start. This year was full of surprises and unexpected moments that brought lots of new meanings to my life. I painted, I wrote, I loved, I sang, I watched lots of good movies and series, I laughed a lot and I enjoyed myself whenever I had the opportunity. I also read some good books that opened my eyes. I also cried, sighed, I was a drama queen and I suffered, cuz how can you appreciate joy if you don’t experience sadness?

I saw some of the most beautiful sunsets and rainbows ever, and I can finally say I had some off the best summers, just like you see in movies.

One of the things I’m most grateful for is spending a lot of time with my best-friend. The best moments about 2021 involve her. If it was not for her, I’m not sure if I would have had such an amazing and lovely year. One of the dearest memories with her is when I went to her university graduation. It was so cold, I almost froze, but it was so emotional and fun! I cried like a happy momma.

I was showered with love from so many people: I had a nice birthday, it snowed the day before, and I should have known by that time that 2021 won’t be as bad as I expected. I had lots of friends around on that day, and now, thinking about it, I realize that I’m never alone. There are so many people around me that I cherish and have my back whenever I need it.

I got a summer job at an ice-cream shop! That was one of the best things that happened this year, especially because it helped me a lot with my social anxiety. I met new people, made new friends, talked with interesting people and I came back to my old self: talkative, friendly and, something new, confident! This job not brought a sweet taste of ice-cream and frozen yogurt to my life, but it also gave me that boost of confidence I needed to be able to dress fancy and elegant whenever I wanted to. Another thing I have to thank my job for is teaching me not to give up, to be patient, and it also showed me that if I work hard, I can do anything.

I started to write School of Elegance as my new project and I am still shocked that I managed to start writing it, knowing how bad my motivation is sometimes. I know that I am still bad at trying to post the chapters often, but I can assure you I am working on it.

The month of July brought me tremendous joy! Why? EURO 2020(1)!!! I’ve never been so involved emotionally in football as I was this year when Italy won. Some of the best nights I’ve spent with some friends at one of the pubs in our town. To all the people who had to bear with my shouting during the games: I am not sorry. Oh, I almost forgot! I also bought my first ever official football T-shirt ever! You can’t even imagine the level of my pride when I’m wearing it.

Was Euro 2020 the only joy bringing source? Heck, no! July also brought me one extremely amazing adventure: VISITING BUDAPEST and going out of the country for the first time in my life. Yeah, I know, I still didn’t finish the series with my trip, but I promise I will finish it this year, hehe.

This summer I also had the opportunity to see one of my favorite rock bands: Phoenix. It was so amazing and seeing the one that founded that band got me extremely emotional. The whole evening was wholesome. I had fun singing at the top of my lungs, I saw beautiful fireworks, and spent time with some high school friends. Can I say one thing that happened that evening but without being criticized? I roasted one of the guys I had a crush on in high-school. Never been prouder. I regret nothing. If you see this, well, you kinda brought it upon yourself. A bit too late, but it was perfect timing anyways. Xx

Back to my main story, my summer was full of music. Thanks to some amazing people, I had the opportunity to sing live several weekend evenings at their pub, another thing that helped me a lot with my anxiety and confidence. I also met two amazing singers there that gave me useful advice, and became a powerful source of inspiration.

Even though I experienced some awesome things, of course, I had lots of less entertaining things happening… like falling in love, haha. I know it sounds crazy to say that falling in love is not entertaining, but I am kind of sick of falling for the wrong people, heh. However, this also taught me lots of things about my own personality and what I should concentrate on.

Another good thing that happened is me going to university again and FINALLY studying something I like. I thank God for this! At some point I really thought that I will be stuck forever doing nothing, and ending up being the biggest loser alive. Who would have thought that the major I was running from would end up being the thing I was made for? I realized that my passion for writing is not in vain, and now I can use it for a good cause: helping the society and informing people. Maybe the fact that I wore Miru’s graduation cap was a good thing.

I’ve learned a lot of things this year, but the most important one is that having good quality people around you is the best cure for loneliness. I hope 2022 will make me stronger, and will teach me useful lessons. I hope I can grow to become more content with myself, more patient, confident, more grateful for what I have, and less afraid of what is yet to come. And that’s what I wish for you all. Whenever we look in the mirror, I wish we will have the urge to say <<Hoooolly smooke, look at this beautyyy!!!>>

In the end, here are some quotes that will guide my year:

“We’ve got to hold on to what we’ve got

It doesn’t make a difference if we make it or not”

Bon Jovi

Don’t stop believin’

Hold on to that feelin’

Journey

“Don’t give up on your faith

Love comes to those who believe it

And that’s the way it is”

Celine Dion

“I am made of more than my yesterdays”

Jordin Sparks

That was all she wrote!~

Featured

Worst to best dramas I watched this year

“Hello, my dears and Happy Holidays!~ I hope you had a peaceful Christmas, and to those who felt lonely, suffered a loss or felt nothing like being in the Christmas spirit, I send to you all my love.

I can’t believe that we’re so close to the end of 2021. I am so shocked how quickly the time passed. Anyway, I thought about writing about some of the worst and best K-dramas I’ve watched this year. I won’t be long with the introduction, I’ll just jump to the list.

A Piece of Your Mind - AsianWiki
source: AsianWiki.com

12. A piece of your mind

This is one of the worst dramas I’ve ever seen. Like… I’ve watched lots of bad dramas, but this one is a different kind of bad. It’s boring, flat and even frustrating most of the times. I couldn’t get a grip of the story at all and the so-called intrigue was so dumb that I don’t even understand why someone would waste money on… this. A true waste of talent for both leads. It’s not even worth watching in my opinion. You’ll either love it (I can’t find any reason why) or hate it. There’s no in between.

My Secret Hotel - AsianWiki
source: AsianWiki.com

11. My secret Hotel

Another one that could win an award for being both boring and frustrating. Maybe more for the frustration part. I wanted to watch this because of Jin Yi Han. I loved him so much in Empress Ki, I had to see more… Too bad that it ended with disappointment and frustration. The whole plot is stupid and so toxic it makes you angry even if it’s supposed to make you laugh. I still don’t see where’s the funny part in having tons of people forcing a woman to get married to her ex that’s clearly not good for her… And her accepting without even standing up for herself. I don’t buy it. I’m sorry.

Angel Eyes - AsianWiki
AsianWiki

10. Angel Eyes

I’m sad to say this… But both these two actors give nothing in this drama. She’s as annoying as ever, he is not a male lead strong enough with his acting. The plot could be so much better with other actors, since the story itself it’s pretty well-written, even if there were several parts that could be cut. They could just use the same actors that played the younger versions of the leads. They would have done so much more for this series. I got bored and abandoned it after nine episodes.

And can we stop already with the never ending <<I accidentally killed my patient and that patient ended up being the mother or father of my son’s/daughter’s partner, and oh my goodness, what do I do now?>> cliche? Don’t they have better reasons to find intrigue for dramas? Really now.

9. Angry Mom

Angry Mom (TV Series 2015) - IMDb
IMDb

Pretty cool concept for a high-school themed drama, but way too boring, considering the huge potential it has. There’s something that just doesn’t work for me with this K-drama. Like, after all those flashy fighting scenes, most of the action of the drama started to be long and aimless. Many people praised this drama and I couldn’t wait to watch it, but it didn’t leave me with any impression. The plot was good and the villains were chosen perfectly… but still, there’s something that doesn’t go right for me. I don’t know. Maybe I’ll give it another chance after some time passes. Till then, it’s on my bad dramas list.

8. Now we are breaking up

Song Hye Kyo And Jang Ki Yong Boast Breathtaking Chemistry In โ€œNow We Are  Breaking Upโ€ Poster | Soompi
Soompi

One of the most awaited dramas this year disappoints even before getting to episode ten. I was quite excited for this drama to be released, especially because we’re talking about Jang Ki Yong here. Too bad that there’s little to no chemistry between him and Song Hye Kyo. I can’t believe how unlikable Song Hye Kyo is in this drama. I’m not shocked, but, certainly, I am disappointed. The drama started quite well but after episode three, it’s literally a challenge to press next episode. It’s boring, it doesn’t really bring anything new. We saw a similar female lead in Search: WWW, ironically with the same actor playing the male lead.

I strongly think that it’s time for Jang Ki Yong to give up these cheesy dramas and get some better projects, because his talent is wasted on these dramas… Born Again, Search: WWW, My Roommate is a Gumiho, and now this… He can do soooo much better!

Well, the dramas above were more in the boring and kinda frustrating category of bad, and now we have a drama that it’s only frustrating:

7. Nevertheless

Nevertheless (TV Series 2021) - IMDb
IMDb

Seriously, I am not lying when I say that this is the only drama that literally made me hit my own leg out of anger. If you see the train scene where Jae On grabs Nabi’s wrist, you’ll know that’s the moment I gave myself a bruise on my leg. That’s how angry I was.

The plot was very good, it made me so frustrated, yet I couldn’t help myself but press next episode. Both leads played their parts well, there were times when I had to fight with myself not to fangirl over Song Kang, because I couldn’t stand him at all, yet his visuals are way too alluring. It’s truly disappointing that the director did not stick with the original ending: the main female character ending up with her childhood friend, and chose to go with the same <<you can change a man if you love him>> bullshit…

6. True Beauty

True Beauty (South Korean TV series) - Wikipedia
Wikipedia

I do not suggest anyone to watch this drama if they’re easily triggered by toxic behavior. Like, for me, this was one of those few dramas that gave me so many triggers, I was close to throwing my computer out the window. I’m still shocked I finished it. Even though it was a huge hit in 2020, it’s a drama I won’t watch again. For sure.

I never found Eunwoo a good actor. I can’t get to like him in his dramas at all. He’s boring and his character in this drama annoyed the heck out of me: controlling and shockingly toxic… It’s a NO from me. The female character was kinda well-portrayed, even though I dare say, I like her personality as depicted in the manhwa version more. Less cry-baby and childish, and much more entertaining. The villain and Seo-joon were the best, in my opinion. The ending? Extremely disappointing…

5. Angel’s last mission: Love

Angel's Last Mission - allkpop forums
Allkpop.com

Though this drama was not released in 2021, I watched only this year. I decided to give it a go because I was always avoiding it. Well… I finished watching it. It was sweet, funny… But the ending left me wanting more. The story was interesting and L’s character was cute, while her character annoyed the shit out of me with her always grumpy mood… I have almost the same problem I had with the female lead in It’s okay to not be okay. I can’t empathize with a character that is hurt and depressed but uses that as a reason to be a jerk. It’s the same thing with male characters: you can’t change a shitty person that easily.

4. Tempted / The great seducer

The Great Seducer โ€“ SM to the TOWN
smtothetown.home.blog

Now this is a drama I really enjoyed, even though the female lead, Red Velvet’s Joy, left me blank-faced. Can we have more male characters like Kwon Si-Hyeon? I ADORE when I see male characters that let their emotions flow and are not afraid to show that! I know that he has issues and some toxic traits as well, poisoned by his so-called best-friends, but the way he took action against all the things that were an obstacle in front of his happiness and peace… wow. Just wow. This drama really shows how bad entourage can change someone for the worse, and how being a people-pleaser never ends well. I can’t hate Si-Hyeon, even though what he did was wrong on so many levels, but the fact that he felt bad about all the bad things he did, and he also apologized for it it’s worth forgiving him. Oh and his wish that she would never forgive him… Oh, my poor heart.

Joy was the only one that didn’t really fit with the cast. The others were brilliant. Moon Ga Young was impressive in this drama, you can really see her talent here, and I was so shocked to see how well Min Jae plays a less sweet character. Woo Do Hwan? Amazing!

3. The Penthouse series

Penthouse (Korean Drama) - AsianWiki
AsianWiki

This whole show was a literal emotional roller-coaster. From all the plot-twists, to all the yelling and shouting, good people turning bad and good again, Logan being dead but not really, The Penthouse series really had everything. Even if for some people the third season was already too much, I enjoyed every minute and second of it! Even if the third season made no sense in the beginning, I did really enjoy the comedy.

The show had quite a dark plot, with all those evil people and their wrongdoings (I’m still in shock after seeing such a wicked face of Um Ki Joon), but now, thinking about it, it gives me a strange sense of… how to say it so as not to sound like a psychopath? Familiar place? I mean, I got attached to some of the characters and I felt at some point that I was with them most of the times. The cast is amazing! The kids played so well! This is definitely a show I will watch again. Hopefully, I will be able to convince my mom to watch it with me, heheh.

2. One the woman

One the Woman - AsianWiki
AsianWiki

This is one of the best dramas this year! Honey Lee really made me fall in love with her quirkiness, charm and humor. I really don’t know why is there a love story; it wasn’t necessary at all. The male character did little to nothing to impact Yeon Ju in a way that is relevant to the plot, and as I said a bit earlier… He’s not really main character material. He’s sweet, handsome but his acting is extremely weak, and now he’s been paired with one of the most powerful actresses in the industry… PLAYNG TWO DIFFERENT ROLES IN THE SAME DRAMA. The difference is amusing and sad at the same time. Honey really was the one who had the steering wheel the whole drama! Yeon Ju is strong, funny, incredibly intelligent yet quirky, her facial expressions are to die for, and she brings the unexpected. She really didn’t need a male as a romantic interest. The other character played by her is the exact opposite, you really think they are two different actresses at first.

And can we talk about Jin Seo Yeon’s performance in this drama? It gives me chills down my spine when I think about her role as Han Seung-Hye. She’s one of the most evil villains I’ve seen in any drama till now. So strong, so intelligent, and also unexpected. She is not easily fooled, doesn’t need to act like a psycho (I’m talking about you, Cheon Seo Jin)… People like her are a dreadful thing to behold… I rarely see actresses playing a villain so well. I can count them on one hand. For sure, Jin Seo Yeon is the best in my eyes now.

1. Crash landing on you

Crash Landing on You (TV Series 2019โ€“2020) - IMDb
IMDb

This drama made me so soft-hearted! I haven’t been so soft-hearted and excited for a rom-com in a very long time. I haven’t finished the drama yet, I still have a few more episodes, but I don’t really want it to end.

These two are so cute together and I am so happy that they are a couple in real life too! Their chemistry is AMAZING, he’s one of the sweetest creatures on Earth, and his fellow soldiers are cheek-pinching material. It’s so stupid that they’re facing a law suit over something that’s not really true, especially since it’s clearly stated at the beginning of each episode that everything is pure fiction.

The plot is interesting, there are many things that are accurately depicted and the characters are lovely. I don’t really have anything bad to say about this drama. It’s real life at its finest and it really gives you hope that even in an evil and scary country, there are still good people that find reasons to enjoy their lives and be happy.

Well, obviously I watched more dramas this year, so here are some honorable mentions, in the same order from bad to good:

  • So I married the anti-fan – didn’t really impress me, I’m already fed up with movies turned series. It was a good entertaining source, but not something I would watch again;
  • The secret life of my secretary – No lying, I watched the whole drama for Verrrrronica Park!~ I adore that crazy woman. I don’t really care about the main couple. Verrrronica stole the whole lime light and she deserves it!
  • Revolutionary Love – Even if I watched this drama with a feeling that the main female character would disappoint me, it was the first time I didn’t hate her. I also think that this drama didn’t need a love story between the leads, the secondary couple was much more lovely. It would have been amazing if the story would have focused more on the strong friendship between the three main characters and how they fight for a change. It would have been much more powerful. Siwon was amazing!
  • My fair Lady Gong Shim – I love seeing this cute Nam Goong Min – Mina couple. Nam Goong Min is already known to be a versatile actor and he never disappoints. I’m head over heels for his An Dan Tae character.
  • Squid Game – I didn’t want to talk about this drama in detail because it’s already a huge hit, but I can’t really say I loved it or even liked it. I was shocked, disgusted and disturbed the whole time, though it wasn’t something new for me, since I kinda got introduced in the noir Korean cinematography. It’s not really my cup of tea, but let’s say that Squid Game was quite good since it made me curious about what will happen.
  • Falling into your smile – This drama got me squeaking! I watched it, finished it, and then I watched it again! I can’t get enough of it! You get so attached to all those people, you really feel like home when you watch this drama. Xu Kai is sooooo lovely and I ADORE the fact that he was not depicted as a dumb, toxic or controlling boyfriend. Those two were soo sweet!”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you for taking some time to read this article!~ I really hope you enjoyed it. If you want to read more about K-dramas, take a look at these articles:

Featured

Chapter 6 – “Out of the ordinary”

“Always make a total effort, even when the odds are against you.”

Arnold Palmer

‘Okay. So let’s check all the points again.’ Jo took a notebook and a pen in her hands. Her eyes were following Amanda, who was walking back and forth in front of her bed, biting her nails and scratching her brains, trying to remember the plan she and Jo created in just ten minutes. She would laugh shortly from time to time, realizing how stupid her situation was. Deep down inside she knew that the plan was going to fail, maybe even before starting to put it into action. But this was the only way.

‘I go there. I stay a week so as not to seem suspicious, and I will do whatever my mom tells me to do. Then I’ll take the first flight back to LA, we play the final, we win and I get to go out with George.’ She stopped and looked at her friend, trying to smile, but her whole face just started to look like she ate rotten eggs.

Jo clapped her hands, looking like a proud mother. She put her hands on Amanda’s shoulders, trying to send her all the courage and calm she had.

‘It’s gonna be okay. Yes, it’s gonna be okay.’ she took a deep breath and continued to whisper the same words.

‘This is stupid!’ Amanda threw her hands in the air, Jo’s “encouraging” smile fading away. ‘Even you sound like you don’t trust this plan that much. ‘

‘I don’t… at all.’ Jo looked around the room, biting her lower lip. She sighed and sat down on the bed. ‘I won’t lie. It sounds like a very stupid plan.’ Jo nodded.

‘You say?’ Amanda laughed shortly and shook her head, starting to walk around the room again.

‘Okay, stop that! You’re gonna end up eating your skin off of your fingers.’ Jo grabbed Amanda’s hands. ‘Let’s look at the bright side. I think it’s worth to give it a shot. And one thing is sure: your uncle is by your side, so you will at least have a place to stay till you leave for college.’

‘I don’t know why I have a feeling that I won’t be able to do this…’

‘Stop saying that it’s not going to work! It will. You know that when you want to do something, you’re gonna achieve anything you want.’

The rest of the day passed quickly. Amanda wasn’t talking to her mother much, they were both just packing dishes, choosing clothes and books to donate. Her mother was often looking at her with the corner of her eye, obviously worried for her daughter’s sudden change of behavior.

The other day, Amanda found herself in front of the man who offered her the scholarship, rubbing her hands while trying to find a good explanation to what was happening.

‘What do you mean you’re going to England?’

‘I have to visit my… aunt!’ Amanda was trembling, looking at the man and his secretary, trying not to seem like she was lying. Well she wasn’t exactly lying. She was just not saying the whole truth. She was sure that in less than two weeks she would be back, so there was no need to worry.

‘Amanda, I hope you know what this opportunity means to you. Once lost, you won’t have another chance.’ The man stood up, leaning on the desk in front of him. Amanda swallowed the lump that was growing in her throat, but with no success. She could feel how a drop of sweat was rolling down her forehead.

‘I know, sir. I will be back in less than…’ and she stopped. Her plan came to her mind. But even if she tried to make herself believe that she could manage to come back, one week was still a stupid goal. She didn’t have any idea what was waiting for her, how those “family” people would act when they saw her and her mom. There was a huge storm of thoughts inside her and for a few moments she even forgot where she was.

‘Miss Whitrow!’ the man brought her back to reality.

‘I will be back in time! I won’t miss the start. I will be there!’

‘You can’t be later than the end of September.’

‘I won’t! I promise!’ She wasn’t sure what made her be so confident, but something was telling her that it was not just bluffing. She felt like she could do something that could bring her back to her place, to where she belongs.

The next days were so hectic she only realized what was happening when she saw the clouds on the sky from above. She tried as much as possible not to look out the window, taking a deep breath each time her chair was slightly moving. She checked her seatbelt more than ten times, making it tighter and tighter each time.

‘Miss, you don’t have to keep your seatbelt anymore’, one tall stewardess tried to smile, but the wrinkles on her forehead made it obvious that Amanda’s behavior was odd and concerning.

‘I’m good, thanks.’ she grimaced, making the seatbelt even tighter than before. Her hands were shaking and she felt like she was about to cry at any moment.

‘Sweety, are you okay?’

‘Yeah, mhm… I ate. I ate something that was no-not good.’

‘Amanda, you’re shaking!’ her mom cried. She touched her daughter’s forehead. She wasn’t hot. She touched Amanda’s fists that were clenched on the seatbelt. ‘Excuse me, do you have any kind of soothing pills? My daughter isn’t feeling well…’ her mother whispered to a stewardess that was passing by them.

The pills seemed to work since Amanda slept for the rest of the flight. She woke up only when the plane was landing. Their long flight ended without any unusual events, but Amanda still walked out of the plane barely able to stand on her feet. She was still shaking and it took a while for her to walk down the stairs and then get back to normal.

While waiting for her mother to bring her some water, Amanda looked out the window, while playing with her keys, clinking them by following the rhythm of the music playing in the airport. The sky was hidden by thick, grey clouds, like it was about to rain. The light grew dim and Amanda looked at the clock on her phone. In Britain, the evening was about to swallow everything and throw it into darkness. There was another plane that was landing, a few people pushing the stairs towards the plane’s door. People’s silhouettes could be seen walking down the stairs, all of them looking down at their steps.

For a moment, Amanda wondered what those people were thinking. Were they all as disturbed with the weather and landscape as she was? Were they used to it? Was there a way to stop that gloomy weather? Her thoughts were interrupted by her mom.

‘Let’s go, Amanda, sweety. We’re expected to be there in an hour.’ She grabbed her hand and helped her stand up. It was still difficult for Amanda to think or talk. It seemed like she was in some kind of trance.

‘There… where?’

Her mom stopped and looked at her for a few seconds, trying to find out what was wrong with her daughter.

‘Amanda, are you still not well? Should we go to the hospital first? I can call the…’

‘No, I’m good!’ She suddenly lifted her head, adopting a stiff posture, like she was about to go to war and fight for her country. She started to walk, leaving her mother behind.

‘Amanda! It’s the other way!’ She looked back at her mother pointing to the stairs that would take them downstairs and then to the main entrance of the airport. Both of them walked next to each other, without saying much. Amanda was still in shock that she was at such a huge distance from home, and her mom was still concerned for her daughter’s odd behavior throughout the flight and the landing.

A black taxi was waiting for them right in front of the entrance. Amanda stopped for a moment when she saw the driver having a piece of paper that read, with clumsy-written letters, “Withrow”.

Her mother also stopped when she could not feel the presence of her daughter around her anymore.

‘What happened, sweety?’ the woman looked at Amanda scratching her ear, staring at that driver.

‘I have to say that… I’m disappointed.’ Her words made both her mom and the driver raise their brows. ‘I thought we were going there by carriage… with horses and stuff. Y’know…’

‘Amanda… It’s the 21st century… People don’t use carriages anymore.’ she quickly grabbed her daughter’s arm, looking at her with a “don’t embarrass me” face.

‘You do realize that our last name was not written correctly on that piece of paper, right? They put the h after the t…’ Amanda whispered to her mom through her teeth, trying to smile. They were both sitting in the back of the taxi, smiling simultaneously when they noticed the driver looking at them with emotionless eyes through the mirror. ‘If this is a scam and we’re gonna die, it’s your fault.’

‘Amanda!’ her mom shouted, but continued whispering when she saw the driver glancing at her. ‘Stop saying anything that goes through your mind!’ she looked in the mirror to see if the driver was still looking. ‘It’s not a scam. So cut the crap.’

Amanda shrugged and looked at the landscape that was turning into long lines. The speed of the car was raising and that’s when Amanda started to hum the melody from The Band Perry’s song, “If I die young”. The look on the driver’s face changed into frowning, clearly recognizing the song. Her mom elbowed her but Amanda was still humming calmly.

‘It’s not funny…’ her mom mouthed.

The car started to go up a hill, going slowly through a little forest with tall and old trees with big trunks that could be surrounded by three people at least. They stopped in front of a big, two-story mansion that looked a bit creepy at first sight, all those trees in the dark looking like scary monsters. There was no path that was leading to the door, nor the lawn had any sign that it was mowed recently. Or at least it wasn’t visible. The entrance had two white, Greek-like columns on each side of the door. There was no sign of life whatsoever.

‘We have arrived, madam!’ the driver’s high-pitched voice startled both of them, making them jump on their seats. Amanda snorted loudly before she could suppress it. She was biting her lips, looking elsewhere, praying that the man won’t say anything anymore. Another word and she would explode.

‘I will help you with your luggage!’

‘Tee-hee!’ Amanda covered her mouth, but she could no longer control it.

‘Bless you!’ the driver told Amanda with a serious face. It seemed like his voice cracked when he said “bless” and that’s when a loud laugh came out of Amanda’s mouth. She could no longer stop.

‘I’m so sorry! My daughter is still in shock from the flight and she’s not really being herself right now. It’s alright, we don’t need help from here. The door is close.’ Amanda’s mom tried to save the situation but even for her was way too difficult not laugh about the poor man’s voice.

Both of them carried their luggage till they arrived in front of the imposing, tall, brown door. There was no light inside the house. Not even a little blob of light. Nothing. Amanda took her phone out of her pocket and turned on the flashlight. She could see that the door’s paint was peeling off, and that made her suspicions grow even bigger than before. Her mother didn’t care about the surroundings, though, and knocked the door.

‘How could you laugh? It’s not the poor’s guy fault that he has that voice.’ Her mother’s kind scolding made Amanda smile.

‘How could I not laugh? Didn’t you hear how he said “BleEess you?’ she imitated the driver’s voice.

The door opened by itself and both of them entered without even thinking about the fact that there was no one there when they entered the house. Even worse, there was no light at all. The huge wood door started closing with a long creak that ended with a deafening and echoing bang.

They were not laughing anymore. The door’s sound made them both forget that a moment ago they were laughing. Now there was only dark around them and nothing else.

‘So… what did you say about the 21st century? Amanda turned the flashlight on her mother’s face. ‘I think that we’ll…’ she was stopped by the noise of steps. She grabbed her mothers arm, shivers going down her spine.

Suddenly, a tall man with a candle in his hands appeared in front of them, out of nowhere. Like a ghost.

‘Welcome!’

That was all she worte!~

Previous chapters from School of Elegance

Featured

Lucruri faine trฤƒite la facultate

“Salut, oameni faini ศ™i cititori loiali. Iaca m-am รฎntors cu ceva proaspฤƒt. ศ˜i aศ™a cum am vฤƒzut din rezultatele formularului, pe care l-am creat รฎn urmฤƒ cu cรขteva sฤƒptฤƒmรขni (zic sฤƒptฤƒmรขni cฤƒci efectiv nu mai am noศ›iunea timpului de cรขnd cu pandemia), m-am decis sฤƒ scriu mai mult despre experienศ›ele proprii.

Sincerฤƒ sฤƒ fiu, am amรขnat mult articolul ฤƒsta. Nu neapฤƒrat din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ mi s-a pฤƒrut neimportant, cรขt cฤƒ am picat รฎn bฤƒltoaca ademenitoare a lipsei de motivaศ›ie. Da, din nou.

Totuศ™i, o discuศ›ie cu mama de acum cรขteva zile mi-a dat aศ™a un pic de zvรขc ศ™i faptul cฤƒ acum fac facultatea online (asta e o poveste pentru mai tรขrziu), ศ™i nu am prea multe tangenศ›e cu lumea exterioarฤƒ รฎn ultima vreme, m-a fฤƒcut sฤƒ รฎmi dau seama cฤƒ totuศ™i nu fu dracu’ atรขt de negru la facultatea de litere. Cel puศ›in nu รฎn afara cursurilor. Pardon, mai ales รฎn afara cursurilor. Experienศ›a studiilor acolo รฎncฤƒ rฤƒmรขne cu sechele.

Sincer, abia acum mi-a apฤƒrut un regret รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te anul acela รฎn care am stat รฎn Cluj: cฤƒ nu am profitat mai mult de experienศ›ele care รฎmi erau รฎntinse pe tavฤƒ. ศ˜i prin asta mฤƒ refer cฤƒ nu am ieศ™it mai mult ศ™i nu m-am bucurat destul de compania colegilor. Din pฤƒcate, cu prea puศ›ini dintre ei mai ศ›in legฤƒtura acum ศ™i asta รฎncฤƒ mฤƒ รฎntristeazฤƒ, dar, pรขnฤƒ la urmฤƒ, c’est la vie. Totuศ™i, asta nu mฤƒ opreศ™te din a-mi aminti cu drag de multe dintre lucrurile pe care le-am experimentat รฎmpreunฤƒ cu ei.

Aศ™adar, astฤƒzi m-am gรขndit sฤƒ scormonesc รฎn sacul cu amintiri ศ™i sฤƒ รฎmpฤƒrtฤƒศ™esc ศ™i cu voi cรขteva din lucrurile faine pe care le-am trฤƒit รฎn Cluj.

รŽn primul rรขnd, ศ™i stiu cฤƒ asta sunฤƒ cรขt se poate de ironic, venind de la o leneศ™ฤƒ cu certificat ศ™i medalie, mi-e dor sฤƒ mฤƒ trezesc dimineaศ›a ศ™i sฤƒ merg la facultate. Aici mฤƒ refer mai mult la a ieศ™i din cฤƒmin ศ™i a pฤƒศ™i pe piatra cubicฤƒ de pe aleile din Haศ™deu, apoi mergรขnd รฎn jos pe Pieziศ™ฤƒ pรขnฤƒ la staศ›ia de autobuz. De la Horea รฎncolo deja nu ne mai place.

O searฤƒ de octombrie vฤƒzutฤƒ de pe geamul din bucฤƒtฤƒria Cฤƒminului 6 din Haศ™deu

รŽmi plฤƒcea momentul ฤƒla cรขnd nici nu ieศ™eam bine din cฤƒmin ศ™i รฎi sunam pe ai mei sฤƒ vฤƒd ce fac. Chit cฤƒ eram la depฤƒrtare de casฤƒ, faptul cฤƒ vorbeam cu ai mei ศ™i numai douฤƒ minute la telefon รฎmi dฤƒdea un ghionte sฤƒ merg รฎnainte ศ™i sฤƒ mai trag o gurฤƒ de aer รฎnainte de a da de cine ศ™tie ce alte grozฤƒvii la facultate.

Un alt lucru care mฤƒ face sฤƒ zรขmbesc cu un oftat luuung e cรขnd mฤƒ gรขndesc la cantina ori curtea facultฤƒศ›ii. Stฤƒteam, pe iarbฤƒ, รฎn curte, pรขnฤƒ รฎncฤƒ mai era cald รฎn octombrie, cu colegii din grupa de chinezฤƒ, scriam caractere ori ronศ›ฤƒiam toortitzi, gustarea idealฤƒ pentru mine ศ™i una din colegele cu care rรขdeam pe รฎnfundate la cursurile de chinezฤƒ de la Confucius.

Cantina? Bucฤƒศ›icฤƒ de rai, รฎn special รฎn zilele รฎn care era ciorbฤƒ rฤƒdฤƒuศ›eanฤƒ รฎn meniu. Lunea ศ™i joia erau zilele รฎn care mergeam la cantinฤƒ cu atรขta drag, zici cฤƒ eu eram ultima nesฤƒtulฤƒ. รŽn zilele de luni, chiuleam de la cursul de la ora 10 (draga de englezฤƒ veche) ศ™i mergeam la cantinฤƒ. Pรขnฤƒ la ora 11 cรขnd avea sฤƒ vinฤƒ mรขncarea din Haศ™deu, caldฤƒ ศ™i bunฤƒ, ori รฎmi fฤƒceam din teme, ori stฤƒteam la taifas. De cele mai multe ori stฤƒteam la taifas, evident. Joia, la fel, eram printre primii la cantinฤƒ. Dupฤƒ un curs chinuitor, de douฤƒ ceasuri, de chinezฤƒ, de la care veneam terorizatฤƒ, numai bine prindea mรขncarea. Ciudฤƒ mi-e cรขnd mฤƒ gรขndesc ce apetit aveam. Mรขncam trei feluri de mรขncare ศ™i acum abia de pot manca o zamฤƒ chioarฤƒ. รŽn fine, nu asta conteazฤƒ.

Dacฤƒ vฤƒ รฎntrebaศ›i, da, eu sunt. Eu ศ™i naiva mea speranศ›ฤƒ cฤƒ acest tip de camuflaj funcศ›ioneazฤƒ. Spoiler: nu a funcศ›ionat.

Sunt puศ›ine lucruri care pot spune cฤƒ รฎmi plฤƒceau la facultate, dar cert e cฤƒ la ora de educaศ›ie fizicฤƒ n-am lipsit deloc. Ba chiar ศ™i cรขnd am avut prezenศ›ele toate tot mฤƒ mai duceam. Cine mฤƒ cunoaศ™te numai de ceva vreme ar zice cฤƒ mint de รฎngheaศ›ฤƒ apele. Totuศ™i, nu รฎngheaศ›ฤƒ. Chiar รฎmi plฤƒcea sฤƒ merg la orele de sport. Mฤƒ scoteau din monotonie ศ™i nu mฤƒ lฤƒsa sฤƒ mฤƒ gรขndesc la altceva decรขt cรขt de greu trecea un minut cรขt stฤƒteam รฎn plank. Ori mฤƒ holbam la crush-ul pe care รฎl aveam atunci. Una din ele.

Cred cฤƒ una dintre activitฤƒศ›ile care รฎmi lipsesc cel mai mult se numฤƒrฤƒ pierdutul vremii pe la Platinia ori la Central. De ce? Pepco… ศ™i cรขteodatฤƒ H&M. Nu se putea sฤƒ nu ies de acolo cu ceva รฎn mรขnฤƒ, MAI ALES รŽN PREAJMA CRฤ‚CIUNULUI… pe vremea cรขnd รฎmi mai plฤƒcea Crฤƒciunul (ศ™i asta e tot poveste pentru mai tรขrziu). Mergeam ori cu prietena mea cea mai bunฤƒ, ori cu douฤƒ dintre colege mai mereu pe la Central. Cine stฤƒ รฎn Cluj ศ™i frecventeazฤƒ centrul comercial Central, ศ™tie de magazinele cu bijuterii de acolo. De atรขtea ori mฤƒ รฎnvรขrteam printre vitrine sฤƒ vฤƒd ce lฤƒnศ›iศ™oare mai aveau. Chiar pusesem ochii pe un pandantiv, รฎn formฤƒ de cheie, din aur alb. Pusesem doar ochii. Mรขna am pus-o pe portofelul care plรขngea cรขnd a vฤƒzut preศ›ul.

Am vagabondat prin multe cafenele, magazine ศ™i localuri. Mai mergeam si pe la Pancake house sฤƒ ne cumpฤƒrฤƒm clฤƒtite, pe care abia puteam sฤƒ le mฤƒnรขnc la cรขt de dulci erau, aศ™a cฤƒ mereu mฤƒ rezumam la o ciocolatฤƒ caldฤƒ. Totuศ™i, localul acela mic era extrem de drฤƒguศ› ศ™i mai ales รฎn timpul iernii era un bun loc unde puteai sฤƒ te รฎncฤƒlzeศ™ti รฎn pauza dintre douฤƒ cursuri. Nu ศ™tiu dacฤƒ azi mai existฤƒ localul, ultima oarฤƒ cรขnd am fost รฎn Cluj nu am fost prea atentฤƒ la รฎmprejurimi, dar mฤƒcar am poze de amintire de acolo.

Nu ศ™tiu cum e sau cum a fost la alศ›ii, dar pentru mine cel puศ›in, orice lucru banal devenise extrem de amuzant pรขnฤƒ am stat รฎn Cluj. Cum ar fi mersul la cumpฤƒrฤƒturi. De cele mai multe ori mergeam cu prietena mea cea mai buna la supermarketul din Mฤƒnฤƒศ™tur (nu mai dau nume cฤƒ zice careva cฤƒ fac reclamฤƒ pe moca) unde pierdeam cรขteva ceasuri, apoi jucam tetris cรขnd รฎncercam sฤƒ punem toate chiศ›ibuศ™urile รฎn plase. Ne รฎntorceam ca Moศ™ Crฤƒciun acasฤƒ. Apฤƒi… urcati, fetelor, cu ditamai plasele pe Pieziศ™ฤƒ, apoi รฎn Haศ™deu ศ™i dupฤƒ aia pรขnฤƒ la etajul trei. Minunate aventuri. La fel ca atunci cรขnd veneam de acasฤƒ cu prea-cunoscutul plฤƒsoi de rafie plin cu mรขncare de acasฤƒ. Simศ›eam ศ™i noi cฤƒ trฤƒim dupฤƒ febra muscularฤƒ fฤƒcutฤƒ de la cฤƒratul plaselor. Of, plimbฤƒrile cu taxi-ul de la garฤƒ pรขnฤƒ รฎn campus. Of, ศ™oferul ฤƒla cumsecade care a dat mai tare radio-ul cรขnd m-am entuziasmat cand l-am auzit pe Bon Jovi.

รŽn Cluj cred cฤƒ am experimentat una din cele mai faine ierni din ultimii… zece ani poate. La noi รฎn oraศ™ nu mai vezi zฤƒpadฤƒ citavฤƒ… cam de cรขnd eram eu รฎn clasa a doua sau a treia… Deci sunt vreo 13 ani. La Cluj e de vis cรขnd ninge. Nu sunt prietenฤƒ cu frigul nici cรขt negru sub unghie, dar aศ™ da orice sฤƒ mฤƒ plimb รฎn parcul Simion Barnuศ›iu atunci cรขnd e รฎnzฤƒpezit. Am ศ™i fฤƒcut niศ™te poze faine รฎn iarna aia.

Sฤƒ merg spre cฤƒmin pe jos de la facultate, seara, era terapie curatฤƒ. Iarna, nici nu mai zic. Mori de drag.

Nu este disponibilฤƒ nicio descriere pentru fotografie.

Fie singurฤƒ, fie รฎnsoศ›itฤƒ de careva din colegi, ฤƒia cรขศ›iva kilometri fฤƒcuศ›i cu autotalpa erau sฤƒnฤƒtate curatฤƒ. Te poศ›i plimba liniศ™tit pe Memo seara, atรขt de multฤƒ luminฤƒ e. Nu ai treabฤƒ cฤƒ eศ™ti singur pe stradฤƒ, pentru cฤƒ de cele mai multe ori nu eศ™ti, umblฤƒ studenศ›ii pe stradฤƒ de zici cฤƒ-i mijlocul zilei. Pieziศ™a e animatฤƒ seara, adicฤƒ, pardon, era. ศ˜i dupฤƒ o zi lungฤƒ de cursuri, aศ™a bine mergea cรขte o porศ›ie de cartofi prฤƒjiศ›i cu usturoi de la Mama Manu, pe vremea cรขnd รฎncฤƒ erau numa cinci lei.

Ah, apropo, cฤƒ tot am รฎnceput sฤƒ vorbesc de merinde. ศ˜tiศ›i care-i cea mai bunฤƒ mรขncare? Lasagna. Da’ ศ™tiศ›i cum? Mรขncatฤƒ afarฤƒ, seara, รฎn faศ›a cฤƒminului. Aศ™a am gustat prima oarฤƒ lasagna. Sau nu a fost prima oarฤƒ? Nu mai ศ™tiu. Cert e cฤƒ unul din colegii mei de la chinezฤƒ a รฎmpฤƒrศ›it lasagna lui cu mine. Era fain cฤƒ de multe ori mรขncam unu’ de la altu’. Ori mรขncam la mine รฎn faศ›ฤƒ la cฤƒmin, ori รฎn faศ›ฤƒ la el la cฤƒmin.

Oh, sau ce bine cฤƒdea un cidru sau o รฎngheศ›atฤƒ รฎn serile de varฤƒ, stรขnd pe una din bฤƒncile din Haศ™deu รฎmpreunฤƒ cu prietena mea cea mai bunฤƒ, ori o porศ›ie de cartofi prฤƒjiศ›i devoratฤƒ la trei noaptea รฎn oficiu. Noaptea mรขncarea are gust mai bun, nu ศ™tiu cum sฤƒ vฤƒ spun.

Cursurile de dans, celelalte evenimente organizate de studenศ›i sau universitate au fost mici copii acum cฤƒ mฤƒ gรขndesc. Acum, nu mฤƒ รฎnศ›elegeศ›i greศ™it, nu zic cฤƒ n-au fost faine ศ™i alea. Dimpotrivฤƒ. Am rฤƒmas cu prieteni buni รฎn urma acelor experienศ›e. Dar nu au fost numai acestea.

Multฤƒ vreme am crezut cฤƒ toatฤƒ experienศ›a mea de atunci a fost numai plรขns ศ™i oftat, dar, sincer, dupฤƒ aproape trei ani deja, รฎmi dau seama cฤƒ am rฤƒmas cu amintiri chiar faine. Da, facultatea nu mi-a plฤƒcut, dar toate celelalte lucruri mici, pe care de multe ori nu le luam รฎn seamฤƒ, au devenit acum subiect de oftat ศ™i melancolit pentru mine. ศ˜i abia acum, fiind nevoitฤƒ sฤƒ stau acasฤƒ, fฤƒrฤƒ sฤƒ interacศ›ionez cu nimeni, รฎmi dau seama cรขt de importante au fost ศ™i ce schimbฤƒri au adus รฎn viaศ›a mea.

Aศ™a cum am spus ศ™i la รฎnceput, singurul meu regret e cฤƒ nu m-am bucurat de lucruศ™oarele astea mici ศ™i, aparent, neรฎnsemnate, mai mult. Dar pe de altฤƒ parte, m-a fฤƒcut sฤƒ conศ™tientizez cฤƒ nu ai nevoie de cine ศ™tie ce activitฤƒศ›i ieศ™ite din comun ca sฤƒ rฤƒmรขi cu amintiri frumoase. Ba chiar alea mai neรฎnsemnate lucruri ajung sฤƒ te facฤƒ sฤƒ zรขmbeศ™ti dupฤƒ o vreme.

Aศ™adar, รฎn รฎncheiere (cฤƒ-i patru dimineaศ›a acum ศ™i eu รฎnca nu dorm), zic ศ™i eu cliศ™eul ฤƒsta de citat motivaศ›ional: Bucuraศ›i-vฤƒ de lucrurile mici.

That was all she wrote!~

Mulศ›am de lecturฤƒ!~

Featured

You should probably stop going to Karaoke

“Hello there, missed me? I’m sure you did, hehe. I’m here, in my room, listening to some good jazz, and I thought I should write something for you.

Even though this article’s title might sound a bit depressing, it’s not as bad as it’s sounds. But, to be honest, what I will write here is more suitable for those who want to sing professionally.

Karaoke is fun. It’s a nice way to spend your day with your friends after a long day at work, to relax and enjoy your favorite songs. I can’t lie, I like singing karaoke too (but at home).

However, despite the psychological advantages that are shown in certain studies or articles, Karaoke can be a very dangerous hobby. There are certain things that happen at Karaoke that can become problematic for someone who wants to be a professional singer.

You just forget about healthy singing

Nu este disponibilฤƒ nicio descriere pentru fotografie.
source: personal archive

Since most of the Karaoke events happen in bars or pubs, anyone attending an event like this tends to relax themselves when it comes to singing. I can prove this myself since I’ve been to two or three Karaoke nights in three different cities, and each of them ended the same: with a rough voice the next day.

As I said, people usually go to karaoke in the evening, after a long day, so warming up, having the diaphragm tense, controlling the voice, and singing in a healthy way may not be on the list for many.

Usually, they start using their throat more than the diaphragm and there’s a tendency for shouting. The shouting usually happens when the singer is either frustrated with the environment or just wants to make a great show. I will talk about that a bit later.

You’ll make the worst choices for drinks

As I said, Karaoke nights happen in pubs, and I’m pretty sure that you won’t see too many people drinking only water all evening so they can have their voice in the best shape. Let’s be honest. Karaoke is about singing for a long time, at a crazy pitch, and all these without drinking a drop of water.

They’ll drink coffee, milk-based drinks, alcohol, fruity smoothies, or cold drinks… Or all of them, who knows? What’s wrong with consuming them? Lots of thing, especially when combined with singing… It will make the whole process more difficult and even painful. Your voice will become hoarse because of dehydration caused by alcohol or coffee.

There’s a high chance you’ll kill your vocal chords and your ears

Been there, done that, didn’t end well. Let’s be honest. Who doesn’t have those days when they feel like singing their heart out on My heart will go on, I will always love you or Bohemian Rhapsody, trying to belt all those crazy high notes just to make the crowds go crazy? That’s the effect Karaoke has on people, it gives them the urge to sing as loud as possible while encouraged by the other people who applaud at literally anything.

Unfortunately this is a very stupid choice, for your voice and maybe for those who listen to you as well. Since you won’t be warmed up, and won’t concentrate on technique anymore, singing high notes will become a real struggle and this can have dramatic consequences: loss of voice, nodules, voice changes, permanent or temporary hoarseness, or, maybe the worst scenario, vocal chord paralysis.

You wonโ€™t have time to rest your voice either. Youโ€™ll either shout, sing together with the other singers or just boo at the choice of their song or how bad they perform.

The noise is also deafening and being exposed to it will affect your hearing a lot. Most Karaoke places usually have noise that goes over 95 decibels, while it is recommended by doctors not to expose ourselves to sounds over 85 decibels for too long. Add to all that noise someone who tries really hard to impress the crowd and your ears will bleed… literally.

It’s not really the best place you can choose to show your true skills

As someone on Reddit said, <<Bad karaoke is better than GOOD karaoke>>. As stupid as it may sound, I’ll have to agree with this. People don’t usually go there to hear great singers performing, nor to sing well themselves. They have YouTube for that. Die-hard Karaoke fans go there to have fun, so they don’t really give a flying pickle if they sing well or not, nor if there are good singers in the room.

Also, most of the songs chosen are meant to give everyone a good time. So it is pretty obvious than when someone starts to sing a song that is much slower than the others, that person will become the party-wrecker, no matter how well they sang or not. As long as you don’t animate the crowd, it’s a no from them.

Truth be told, most of the times, the crowd around you won’t notice that you sing well and that can be quite disappointing if you are indeed a skilled singer. But trust me, there are better places to get the recognition you deserve: not in a bar with people drinking and shouting on Take on me.

There’s not so much originality in Karaoke

Now, before you throw rocks, please let me explain what I want to say about this. When it comes to singing any song, originality is something I look for. Creating a new look of a song is when you know a singer’s true colors.

However, in Karaoke, there’s limited options when it comes to originality. And people don’t care about that. They want to sound like their favorite artist when they go there. So they will do everything as similar to the original singer as possible.

This is one of the main reasons I decided to avoid these events from now on. I enjoy a good singer painting a whole picture with their voice, rather than listening to someone who tries too hard to sound like Celine Dion or Jessie J.

Because, in the end…

Karaoke was not created for skilled singers

As harsh as it may sound, this is the truth. Karaoke was never intended to be for skilled singers, or at least not for those who already have the whole package. It may be a good start for a music enthusiast, but if not controlled, it cam become a deadly weapon to your vocal chords.

Karaoke was made and is usually used to bring someone a few minutes of fame or as this article says:

<<For someone who craves attention or just enjoys the limelight and likes to have fun, itโ€™s a subtle drug of delight and seems harmless, except for a sometimes punctured ego. What makes a great karaoke singer isnโ€™t what necessarily makes a good singer. […] Itโ€™s all about the stage presence and bravado, not necessarily singing talent.>>

There lots of other things that can prove that Karaoke is not about skills and good quality: the microphone and the entire sound systems used for Karaoke are cheap and sound awful, you can’t hear yourself while singing because of the poor acoustic of the room or because of the lack of other gear needed for singing, and, last but not least, the microphone’s volume is much louder than the music itself.

How can I choose other healthier ways of musical entertaining?

Karaoke is not bad if you know how to have fun without putting you and other people’s health in danger. So here are some things you can do:

  • Avoid crowded and extremely noisy Karaoke venues. You can buy a Karaoke microphone that can be plugged in your TV, so you can have a nice Karaoke evening with your family or friends in your own home, without pumping up the volume. You won’t make your neighbors angry and your ears will thank you.
  • If you still want to go out, having a pair of earplugs can be useful while you’re not singing, so you won’t be in danger of losing your hearing because of the noise.
  • Try to do some vocal warming exercises before going out.
  • Take as many breaks as possible and try not to sing/shout the whole time. Your vocal chords need to rest, especially after you sing.
  • Drink lots of water and stay away from alcohol, cold drinks, or coffee.
  • Avoid singing songs that are out of your vocal range, that have too many high notes or songs that are originally performed by groups.
  • Try not to sing loud/shout/growl while singing.
  • Keep everything in the safe zone and try to stop the urge to impress the people around you. They don’t care. They will forget everything the next day, even if they’re drunk or not. “

That was all she wrote~

Thank you so much for reading this article!~ See you soon.

Featured

Walking on Budapest’s romantic streets (2)

“Hi, hello and welcome back, my dearest reader. I know… It took me forever to post this article and I am sorry for making you wait for it so many days… two months. Yikes!

I know I shouldn’t have any excuse BUT, I’ve been through some… crazy stuff lately and I couldn’t really find my inner peace to write anything, even though I have almost twenty articles in my drafts, waiting to be published… Hopefully during this decade.

Before I continue with the story, I would be so grateful if you could take a few minutes to complete this poll regarding this blog: https://docs.google.com/forms/d/1iQcVGTtf503CrLzBRYji8hbxcJx5MdlZvICLeCiwIk4/edit

Thank you!

Where was I with the story? Oh yeah. I told you in the first part of this article that right after we checked in at the hotel, we took a nap. That was the most refreshing nap I ever took. Even if I slept for only two hours, not even eight hours of sleep would have been as good.

Before we started the rest of the journey for that day, we really had to eat something, so we decided to try one Korean restaurant we saw in the morning when we were walking around. I haven’t tried any Korean food besides kimchi, ramen and jjajjangmyeon. So I decided to try some chicken fried noodles. Not a big fan, but at least it looked tasty. Looked. I guess I just have to educate my taste when it comes to foreign food.

After having our bellies full, we were ready for our new adventure. We didn’t really had a list of places to visit or any kind of order we wanted to visit them, but we knew we wanted to see the Danube and then the Buda Castle.

I said this already but I want to say it again: Budapest is an exquisite and amazingly elegant city. There are lots of trees and green spaces where you can relax with your friends, the streets were clean with no exception.

personal archive

One of the pretty parks we walked through has one of the most famous tourist attractions: Budapest’s Ferris Wheel. You can see this wheel from far away; I could see it when we were close to St. Steven Basilica.

I had an urge to take a ride, because I really wanted to see Budapest from above, but the price kinda kept me away from it so I could only admire the wheel from the distance. Now, don’t get me wrong. The ticket price for an adult is decent, but being on a budget ruined my enthusiasm a bit.

After we walked a bit more, we were finally on the Danube’s bank. Unfortunately, we could not walk over the Danube on the Chain Bridge (one of the main reasons I wanted to visit Budapest), because it was under renovations. I was very disappointed when we arrived there… However, all the sadness disappeared when we suddenly decide to take a ride on a boat. It was a decision we took in less than a minute. I was really glad I did not ride the Ferris Wheel. I would have missed on of the greatest experiences ever.

source: personal archive

We even met another Romanian family there, who helped us understand what we had to do to buy the tickets. Then, after a few minutes, we were on the boat, with headphones in our ears, waiting to start our journey. The sun was shinning brightly and it was so hot outside, but the breeze made us feel more comfortable. I felt like a main character, the wind blowing in my face, me having a melancholic look in my eyes. Truth be told, I was indeed a main character in a love story. I was helplessly falling in love with Budapest, the Danube, the soft breeze and the architecture. But the true love I met there was the Parliament. I am so head over heels for that building that it is present literally on every social media account I have. Most of the pictures I took that day are mostly with the Parliament.

The tour lasted for an hour or so, but I enjoyed it so much it seemed like we stayed on that boat for much more than just an hour. Unfortunately, the tour ended, but the best was yet to come.

source: persona archive

The sun was ready to set and we were even more ready to find more about Budapest’s beauty. So we started walking towards Buda Castle. But to arrive there, we had to pass the Danube and the closest bridge we could pass over was Elisabeth Bridge, a bridge with a very interesting history. The Elisabeth Bridge you see today is not the same people used to see in 1911. The original bridge was destroyed during World War 2 and it was rebuilt in a more simplistic way, without any ornaments whatsoever. A bit sad, right? Well, even if its history is quite sad, the view you see when you pass over it is astonishing.

Seeing the sun about to set, the boats and yachts going back and forth under the bridge, feeling the wind blowing in your face, watching people walking on the Danube’s bank… All those images give you such an amazing feeling of peace and home.

Maybe it’s because it was my first time visiting another country, but I’ve never felt so at peace and happy anywhere else. This was a different kind of peaceful and warmth, and I don’t think I will feel the same thing about anything else.

After a long walk, we finally arrived at the Buda Castle. Right before you arrive in front of the imposing building with an area of almost 5 kilometers, you feel like you’re visiting a king’s exotic gardens. The place is so chic and elegant, it’s so difficult to comprehend how old the castle is. Unfortunately, this beauty was another war victim that needed reconstruction.

To be able to see the castle closely, you will have to climb a few stairs. That was a bit of a challenge since my knees are in a worse form than a 60 year-old’s, but, in the end, I was able to stand proudly at the end of the long line of steep stairs. Breathless, but proud.

Buda Castle
source: personal archive

Was the effort worth it? Oh yeah! The view kills with its charms. You can see the Parliament sitting there like some elegant and expensive jewel. It sits there so shamelessly like it’s telling everyone <<I know I’m gorgeous. And I know you can’t take your eyes off of me>>. And holy smoke, isn’t it right? The Parliament is a spoiled, astonishing piece of art.

Buda Castle is one of the best places to go on a date with your loved one… Well some couples took the idea a bit too literally, but that’s not the point of my article. Just a little uncomfortable detail I’m sure no one needed.

It was turning dark already so our stay at the castle ended with me singing in a… tower? I am not so sure what to call it, but what I do know is that that room has a mad echo! I don’t lie when I tell you that I stopped my best-friend and her mom from walking, because I couldn’t just leave the place without doing something I always wanted to: to sing somewhere where there’s a crazy echo. I’m proud I went back. Singing there made me feel so good about myself, it’s been some time I was content with my own person. If you want to see the videos of me singing, you can watch them on my Instagram page: @bianca.c.18, in my highlights. There, you can walk with me to all the places I visited.

Panorama from Buda Castle: before and after editing
source: personal archive

That’s all for now. Stay tuned for the next part!~”

That was all she wrote~

Thank you so much for reading this article! I hope you enjoyed it and I can’t wait to see you again. Stay safe, share the love, be grateful! (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

I need your help!

“Hi, my lovely readers. I hope this article finds you well and healthy.

I don’t have any specific topic to talk about today, but I invite you to help me find new ways of increasing the quality of the content I write on this blog.

So I created this form with a few questions about this blog and your experience till now, and it will be very useful for me to find out what you would like to see more or what you’ll like me to change here so you can enjoy my posts even more.

I would be very grateful and I already thank you for taking time to answer to the questions. Love you all!~

https://docs.google.com/forms/d/1iQcVGTtf503CrLzBRYji8hbxcJx5MdlZvICLeCiwIk4/edit

That was all she wrote~

Featured

Playlist for September

“Hello, guys~ What’s up? How’s it going? I hope you are all good. I started this article while I still have ten more as drafts, waiting to be posted, but here I am, making a playlist.

Even though I have more interesting articles to post, with much more serious topics than a playlist, I really am in the mood to write something more relaxing. Not that what I will post in the future would be stress generators, but what is better than music when we’re talking about chill time?

Now you may find this playlist funny, and let me explain you why: The last few months was literally an emotional rollercoaster. I’ve been through so many feelings because of my job, but also because I have been living a real-life soap opera (yeah, by that I mean I fell in love, heh), so this playlist will be as colorful as my life was lately. I will also talk a bit about each song I will post here, so you can understand a bit how each song influenced me.

1. Achy Breaky Heart- Billy Ray Cyrus

Are you shocked that the first song to the list is a country one? No? Well that’s great. That means you know me already.

Well this song not only that it has a catchy melody and it also has a funny vibe around it, it is actually a very rock n roll way to soothe a broken heart or help you forget about a romantic deception. At least that’s what this song is for me. A funny band aid for my achy breaky heart who got itself in a complicated situation, haha. It’s like making fun of unfortunate events but in a creative, musical and energizing way.

2. Fake I.D – Big & Rich ft. Gretchen Wilson

This is my energy pill when I go to work. No lying. I listen to this song almost every morning I’m walking to work. I don’t really have a hidden reason for why I listen to this song. It just gives me a boost of energy so I can keep up with possible shitty customers. And it’s country? What do I need more?

3. Rumor – Lee Brice

I’ve been listening to this song for a while, but this year, and especially these last months, it is a daily dose of romantic vibe. Not only that I like its playful lyrics, the melody itself moves your soul and makes everything around more romantic. Or maybe I am just exaggerating. I don’t know.

4. Hurricane – Luke Combs

Well I think this song speaks for itself… You meet someone, you have a crush on them, it hits you like a hurricane. Luke Combs may not be my favorite country singer up there, but this song is clearly a masterpiece. I can suffer on this song any time of the day (please know that I am both joking and being serious when I say this).

5. Poison – Alice Cooper

Well life can’t always be pink, romantic and nice, right? Sometimes love turns into bitterness, so then you call rock music to help you cope with the overwhelming feelings of sadness, disappointment and anger. Even though this song is more of a ballad than an aggressive song, it still helps you rant a bit. Don’t you think? It’s like a love and hate anthem for those who want to be angry but they don’t really want to hate the person who hurt them, if you know what I mean.

6. Une raison d’exister – Marc Duprรฉ

I’ve been keeping an eye on Marc Duprรฉ for some time. Ever since I saw him two years ago singing one of Brian Adam’s songs on stage, I fell in love with his voice and charms. But more than that, I absolutely adore his love songs, and I can say that Une raison d’exister is one o f my favorite songs from him, along with Pour que tu reviennes, Rester forts and Du bonheur dans les รฉtoiles.

7. Voulez vous – Abba

I have to be honest, I hated this song so much. But it all changed when I visited Budapest and went to a karaoke pub there and this song was played several times. It ended being an ear worm for me and now, whenever I hear this song, I feel like I am on Budapest’s streets.

The song itself is not bad either. The melody is catchy and… and I love it now. It is now one of my energy-songs for walking to work.

8. Regulus – Onewe

You know that we all have that song we like to listen to with our headphones on, the volume to its maximum level, and start crying. This song for me is so many things in one. It is the song I listen to when I’m sad, when I feel lonely or when I walk home from work and want to feel everything around me on a much deeper level.

Onewe really grew on me and I got attached to all their songs and their deep lyrics. Language barrier or not, I really suggest you to listen to this song and maybe you’ll start loving them, if not as much as I do, at least a bit.

9. Tras de mi – RBD

Sometimes, childhood memories just hit you out of the blue and you start humming a song from a soap opera you used to watch when you were around 6 years-old. Or maybe you are normal.

RBD was such a famous show when I was a kid, and this song was always wrecking me. It has such a strong melody. And if you want to ask, yes, I listen to this one as well when I go to work.

10. I will survive – Gloria Gaynor

Of course my dramatic self won’t be complete without this masterpiece I can wreck my vocal chords on when my crush doesn’t give me attention. Hah, I’m joking. Or not?

Be it joke or not, I listened to this song way too many times these days. But I love it as much as ever and it gives me a boost of confidence when I sing it.

Well,

That was all she wrote!~

That was pretty much everything I wanted to share with you today. Hehe. Thank you for reading and maybe even listening to this article. See you next time. Byeee~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

Happy anniversary!~

“Happy anniversary to me, to you, to all of us that created this amazing community here!

Today, Bianca Art Journal turns 2! I’m… wow… I’m shocked. Time flies so quickly…

I remember when I started this blog as a shot of ambition I had on a September evening, and now I see that my work is still going on and I’m pretty sure it’s only the beginning.

I am not going to write one of my long articles, but I really wanted to thank all of you. This blog wouldn’t have been here today if it weren’t for you, guys. Maybe it wouldn’t have lasted even for a year.

Looking back, I wanted this blog to be a shelter for hurting souls, a place where you can find peace and silence. I wanted to help people in any way I could. But now, this blog is much more than that. It’s not only a place where you can heal or find out you are not alone, it is also a place that helps people find themselves, grow, a place where I can talk to all of you, indirectly or directly, a source of entertainment and also a source of art. And you all contributed to it. You helped me grow and become better and I am so grateful for all of you.

I am proud of this blog, I’m not going to lie. I’m proud and happy that I decided to launch it, even though, at first, I didn’t really have any idea about what I wanted to write about, what articles I should post, but I think that because I went with the flow it’s what makes this blog different. In other less delicate worlds, this blog is a little mess, but in a good way. And I like it.

I have no plans for the future when it comes to this blog. I just hope that in the future I can still be a person willing to share my experience with you, someone anybody can come to just be to listened to and to be understood. I wish I will be able to change something in this world, even a tiny bit.

I am so excited to find out how this blog will grow, what it will become and I really hope that I could make even more people happy with what I write.

I do not have a glass of champagne, but just imagine I have one in my hand, making a toast: To many, many more years of beauty, happiness, art and peace!~ * clink clink *

That was all she wrote~

Featured

Walking on Budapest’s romantic streets… (1)

‘Welcome back, my lovely readers and welcome to all the new readers!~ I hope you will enjoy your visit here. As much as I enjoyed my first ever escapade to another country.

 Yes, you read it right. My dears, I finally went abroad! But I did not just visit any city that came to my mind, I actually went to Budapest!

Those of you who read my article about places I wanted to visit as soon as possible, know how much I wanted to visit Budapest and this year, my wish finally ca me true. The way I decided to go there was as amazing as the experience itself: my best-friend just told me one day << look, my mom wants to go to Budapest. Do you want to go too? >>

I didnโ€™t even think much, to be honest, I just said yes and I packed my things. All these things happened so quickly, I still canโ€™t believe I went there.

We decided to go by train, oh, and I missed so much going somewhere with the train, that was my favorite thing when I was still going to university. It took us 12 hours to arrive, but it was worth it. Each minute!

When we arrived in Budapest, the sun was about to rise so we were welcomed by a lovely pink sky. I was stuck to the trainโ€™s window for the rest of the ride, it was so beautiful. And if the landscape werenโ€™t mesmerizing enough, a huge stadium showed itself before my eyes and suddenly a huge enthusiasm took over my body. I even forgot that I didnโ€™t close an eye for 12 hours, I was just amazed by how big Puskรกs Arรฉna is… Can you imagine I passed by a stadium where football matches for Euro 2020 were held? Yeah, me neither. I get goose-bumps just by thinking about it.

Finally, our wait ended and we finally got off the train. I heard from other people that Keleti Station is a pure piece of art, but, oh my, they were not wrong at all. Piece of art? Those adjectives are way too poor to describe how beautiful and majestic that station is. The complex architecture, marble colons at each entrance, paintings on the walls, gold flourishes that make everything look like a real palace. And this was just the beginning.

Budapest really said “Go big, or go home”.

After we stayed a few minutes to break our necks from how much we looked at the ceilings and the details of Keleti Station, we took the subway so we can arrive in the center of Budapest. Iโ€™m not going to lie, using the subway was a first for me, and I was as excited as a little kid when they get a lollipop. One thing that let me quite astonished was how crowded the streets were, even though it was 5 AM! People were walking down the streets like it was the middle of the day.

Oh, I also have to say that it was Sunday so the streets were full of youngsters that were going home after a crazy night of partying. Quite a view, compared to our boring Sighiศ™oara where you donโ€™t see these thingsโ€ฆ Or maybe other people see, Iโ€™m just still sleeping at that hour.

Anyway, going back to our story, we finally arrived at the subway station where we kinda got lost and went in circles till we finally understood how to take the tickets and where to go. The escalators were so high, Iโ€™m so glad I donโ€™t have a fear of heights. I havenโ€™t seen anything like that in my life. Haha, this happens when a country girl visits a capital for the first time. Everything is shocking.

We arrived at Deรกk Ferenc tรฉr, our stop, and this is where my amazing story began. Guysโ€ฆ this city is so amazing. The buildings are so high and elegant, it gives you such a vintage, yet modern and chic vibe.

Walking through those pretty buildings, trying to find our way to our hotel, I couldnโ€™t help but fall in love helplessly with everything my eyes could see. Itโ€™s a shame we didnโ€™t have more time cherish each and every image of the beauty Budapest laid before us. But truth be told, fatigue was getting the best of us already and I was getting sleepy.

Well, sleep could wait because we couldnโ€™t find our hotel, hehe. We chose to stay at Gozsdu Court (a pretty location right in the center of Budapest) because Iโ€™ve seen online that you have all the important touristic attractions close, so we wouldnโ€™t have had to take the bus or any other means of transportation to go where we wanted to. The problem was that this hotel is divided in four or five buildings and we didnโ€™t know where the reception was. So we had to go around several times till we finally found out what we had to do. Being sleepy and also stared at by drunk people was not really helping either, but I wonโ€™t spoil my happiness with this kind of details.

Our check-in was only around 10 AM and it was only 7 AM when we arrived at the hotel. You can imagine how tired I was that I almost fell asleep on one of the armchairs on the hotel’s corridor. Thankfully, the ladies from the reception let us leave our luggage in a storage room so we could walk around a bit before going back to the hotel for the check-in. But before we started our journey, we had breakfast there. I havenโ€™t had such a tasty breakfast in a long, long time.

Sleepy, tired, but with our bellies full, we started wandering on Budapestโ€™s romantic streets. The weather was amazing, it was not that hot, just a bit cloudy, so our stroll was more pleasant than we ever imagined it would be.

The first wonder we got to visit was St. Stephenโ€™s Basilica, a neoclassical Roman Catholic Church, the third largest church in Hungary. From where we were, we could see only the back, the rest of the church being hidden by tall trees, but even that part was imposing and breathtaking. Only after we walked around it, the Basilica started showing off its true grandeur.

The Basilicaโ€™s two tall towers seem to touch the sky, looking like two nights guarding the large plaza in front of the church. The site of the Basilica has a very interesting history, in the 18th century being a theatre, named Hetz-Theather. There were hosted animal fights.

If what you see outside makes your chin drop, wait till you enter the church. The more steps you make, the more astonishing and marvelous it becomes. When you see the huge sanctuary in front of you, your brain stops. It canโ€™t think anymore. You just admire the splendor, the delicate details on each wall, statue or painting, the colorful and skillfully-made stained glass, all these remain tattooed in your soul as a dear memory, full of peace. I could stay there the whole day and I wouldnโ€™t have gotten bored of it. Thereโ€™s so much to see, so much to observe and admire, a whole day wonโ€™t be enough. I donโ€™t even know how to describe the feeling I had when I heard the churchโ€™s bells. Goose-bumps, thatโ€™s for sure. But the feeling it gave me while I was right beside it when the bells started ringing is beyond reality. It canโ€™t be explained through words. You can only understand that feeling when youโ€™re there.

Even though I would have loved to stuck myself to the church’s door and never leave that place, we continued our adventure and walked on the streets. We didn’t really know where we were going or what we wanted to see next, but one thing was sure: Budapest hadn’t showed us everything. There was still so much to discover, and I was ready to take any opportunity that was coming my way.

What I really love about Budapest is that the whole city itself is a monument. There is beauty at each step of the way, the buildings and the trees on the streets creating such a lovely and calm scenery, it makes you think you’re actually on another planet. I wish more cities and towns chose to plant trees in the middle of the streets. Not only it looks amazing, the summer’s heat doesn’t even bother you. You don’t even feel it.

Unfortunately our adventure took a break since we had to go back to the hotel for the check-in.

I recommend anyone who wants to visit Budapest to choose Gozsdu Court Hotel. Their services are top-notch, it is also friendly with students’ finances and the breakfast is included. It is also located on a very lively street, full of restaurants and pubs, but don’t worry, you won’t hear a thing when you sleep. All the rooms are sound-proof so you can sleep without any problem. That’s what we also did. We took a nap. We were way too tired to continue visiting anything so we decided that a two-hour nap would be perfect for all of us.”

That was all she wrote… for now~

Thank you guys for reading this article and I hope you can’t wait to hear what happened next in my short trip to Budapest. Stay tuned, stay healthy and see you soon!

Featured

Chapter 5 – “Blocking wall”

“Obstacles donโ€™t have to stop you. If you run into a wall, donโ€™t turn around and give up. Figure out how to climb it, go through it, or work around it.”

– Michael Jordan

‘Wait… Wait a bit…’ Amanda lifted her hand, trying in vain to stop the time just to process the whole information she just got. ‘What did you say?’

‘Sweetie, we’re moving to England!’ her mom squeaked again, clapping her hands happily.

‘But… why?’ she couldn’t control her facial expressions anymore. Her mom stopped clapping, her smile vanishing from her face. She looked confused at her daughter. She could only just look dumbfounded at Amanda, blinking anxiously.

‘What do you mean why? This is good news, Amanda dear.’

‘Not for me, mom. Did you hear what I told you a few minutes ago? I got a scholarship… in San Francisco.’

‘Oh… well, it’s a shame.’ her mom looked down.

‘What do you mean it’s a shame??‘ Amanda started to throw her hands into the air, not being able to keep her calm anymore.

Her mom grabbed her arm and tried to make her stop yelling.

‘Sweetie, let’s go home and we’ll talk more about it.’

Amanda was already absent-minded when her mom started to drag her to their car. She just walked while staring into space.

‘Amanda… please say something…’ her mom whispered while driving. ‘You’re scaring me. You haven’t said anything since we left the stadium.’ But Amanda didn’t reply. She closed her eyes, leaned her head on the window and continued to pray for that day to be just a lie or a dream. Unfortunately, it was not a dream and the disappointment she felt when she opened her eyes and entered her house was difficult to put into words.

‘Mom…’ she stopped and closed the door behind her. Her eyes were not meeting her mother’s, and her voice was grave.

‘Yes?’ her mom was waiting for her daughter to continue talking, but Amanda was taking her time to find her words, the mood becoming even more tense than it was at the stadium.

‘I’m not going anywhere. And I beg you not to ever talk about this again.’

‘But, sweetie. You don’t even know why and how this happened.’

‘I don’t want to!’ Amanda raised her voice again, then talked softly when she noticed her mom’s scared face. ‘You didn’t even ask me. But even if you did, I wouldn’t have accepted it anyway. I haven’t even graduated high school yet, and you want us to move to another Continent?’

‘Amanda, let me explain.’

‘Mom! I have no reason to throw everything I achieved here just to move to some rainy country I’m not even interested in and just take everything from zero. All my friends are here, I have a future here! There are people that expect us winning at the nationals. How can you tell me to just quit everything?!’ Amanda could no longer hold back her sadness, tears rolling down her cheek, making hard for her to see her mother’s face.

‘Sweetie, I know it’s hard…’ her mom tried to get closer to her, but Amanda made a few steps back.

‘No, mom. Y-you don’t know. If you knew, you wouldn’t tell me t-this now.’ she tried to stop her hiccups, but the more she tried to calm down, the angrier she became. ‘You would celebrate with me our victory and be happy that I got a scholarship.’ she cried. ‘You wouldn’t crush my dreams and my happiness… I’m sorry. I can’t take this anymore.’ she sighed, wiped her tears with her hand, threw her bag on the couch and left the house.

‘But you have to hear about your aunt from England!’ her mom shouted, but Amanda already closed the door and started running to her best-friend’s house.

Jo opened the door right before Amanda started knocking.

‘Yo, why are you here?’

‘How did you know I was coming?’ Amanda was breathing heavily, still crying.

‘I saw you running like crazy on the sidewalk. There wasn’t any other place to run to. There’s a road in construction.’ Jo said, poiting to the right side of the road. ‘What happened? Dad said that you made quite a scene at the stadium’s entrance. Why are you crying?’

‘Let me catch my breath.’ Amanda pushed Jo a bit to make herself way to the black couch she threw herself on.

‘WHAT?’

‘That was the exact reaction I had.’ Amanda replied with a nod, blowing her nose noisily.

‘This is insane! We have the finals in one month! You can’t leave now. What is your mom thinking? How… Why? You really have to… Dang it!’

Jo stood up and started walking back and forth in the living room, moving her hands excessively, then suddenly stopped.

‘Where did this idea come from? Why England? Why now?’

‘Calm down, please. I literally have no energy left. I’m shocked you still have some…’ Amanda rested her elbows on her knees, trying to find a solution. ‘My mom said something about some aunt, but I didn’t really care about the rest of the story. I just left and that was that.’

‘Aunt?’ Jo raised a brow in confusion. ‘You have an aunt in England?’

‘I think… Maybe some relative of my dad’s… I don’t care. I don’t want to know.’ Amanda shook her head. ‘I just want to have some peace. My mind is ringing like a referee whistle.’

‘No, get up!’ Jo grabbed Amanda’s hands and forced her to stand up. ‘We’re going out. You need food and friends around. The whole team gathers at the Paco’s to celebrate. Come on. Move it, move it!’

Even though she was literally pushed from behind to go out, Amanda felt relieved when she saw her team and other friends from school gathered in the same place, laughing, eating and having a good time.

‘Ohh! Here comes our star!’ one of the boys shouted when he saw Amanda walking towards their table. That was followed by a strong wave of whistles, applauses and cheering that lifted the mood even more. Amanda took a deep breath and sat down next to her friends, trying to smile as naturally as possible.

She was having a great time, eventually forgetting about all the anger and stress she felt during the day. She was relaxed and content with that moment, until Jo suddenly took away the scrunchie Amanda always used to tie her hair with, hid it in her pocket and started ruffling her hair.

‘What the heck are you doing?’ Amanda tried to stop her friend.

‘Stay still a few seconds!’ Jo whispered, moving even faster, but Amanda grabbed her hands and stopped her.

‘Are you done? What is happening?’ she asked, but her friend didn’t say anything. Jo was just smiling, looking over Amanda’s shoulder, rising her eye-brows.

Amanda turned her head and saw him. She quickly looked elsewhere, so as not to be caught staring… or blushing.

‘Oh my…’ she whispered, looking at Jo, trying to hide the wide and childish smile on her face, putting her hands in front of her mouth. She tried to act like she did not noticed the tall guy who entered the restaurant with two other guys.

‘Now you get it…’ Jo whispered back, grinning.

The guy made a few steps towards Amanda’s table, but his attention got caught by another guy who called his name.

‘Yo, George! What brings you here, man?’ that guy shouted, making the two girls frustrated. Amanda put her head on the table, covering it with her arms.

‘I swear I will kick that boy’s ass…’ Jo stood up with her fists clenched. but Amanda stopped her.

‘Leave him be. He probably wasn’t even going to come here anyway.’ Amanda sighed and stood up. ‘I will go to the bathroom.’

‘I’m coming too!’ Jo stood up and followed her friend.

After just a few minutes, the two girls got out of the bathroom, but they both stopped abruptly in front of the bathroom’s door.

‘Holy shi…’ Jo thought out loud, while Amanda did not know where to run and hide.

‘Hi, Amanda!’ the tall guy from before greeted her with a wide smile. She was frozen and the only thing she could move were her eyelashes… and they were moving faster than ever.

‘Oh… h-hi…’ she replied with such a quiet voice, the boy could barely hear her. ‘What’s up?’

‘Nothing much. Just came here to hang out with the guys. Oh, by the way, congrats for today’s game! You rocked!’

‘Oh… uh… thanks.’ Amanda tucked her hair behind her ear. ‘I’m… I’m glad you enjoyed the game.’

‘Yeah! It was awesome. Can’t wait to see you at nationals. Maybe we can grab a drink or something after that game.’

Amanda’s eyes started glowing in a way it made both Jo and George laugh. It looked like Amanda was just a 4 year-old child.

‘Sure!~ I’d love that!’ she squeaked while nodding, then turned to Jo and smiled. ‘There’s no way I will let my mom take me with her to any damned country.’

After a few hours of laughs, giggles and more or less subtle stares towards George’s table, Amanda decided to go home together with Jo to talk to her mother about moving to England. She already decided that she won’t let anybody change her mind. Walking home with heavy but steady steps, nothing could stop her. At least that’s what she thought.

The moment she entered the house, her powerful determination started to fade away slowly, especially when she saw the amount of cardboards that were scattered around the living room.

‘Mom?’ Amanda moved slowly towards her mom, Jo behind her. ‘What are these?’ Her mother looked at the two girls, resting her hands on her hips.

‘Oh, honey… Glad you came. Please come and help me pack these dishes.’

‘Mom… What are you doing?’ Amanda stopped in the middle of that mess, clenching her fists.

‘I’m packing…’ her mom replied with a tired sigh. Another tensioned discussion began between the mother and the daughter, Jo being just a simple, yet disturbed and shocked, spectator. The arguing could last a few more minutes if Amanda’s mother didn’t stop the conversation with: “We have no choice! I already sold the house!”

Amanda was left speechless, Jo as well. The mother was already tired enough from all that packing, but the conversation drained even the last bit of energy she had left.

Fearing that another fight would start between the two, Jo took Amanda’s hand and dragged her upstairs to calm her down.

‘This is no okay…’ Amanda sighed while staring into space. ‘I’m doomed…’

‘Relax, girl. We can find a solution for this. You can stay at my place for a few days till you…’

‘No’ she interrupted her friend. ‘I can’t… It seems like I’m obliged to go… My opinion doesn’t matter.’

‘Okay, can you stop being so dramatic, and think clear for a second? It’s not the end of the world. We can solve this.’ Jo put her hands on Amanda’s shoulders and started shaking her back to reality.

While the girls were still talking upstairs, Amanda’s mother sat down on the couch, massaging her forehead, asking herself if she did the right thing or not.

‘Hey, what do you mean you sold the house?!’ Dave, her older brother, busted through the door.

‘Nice to see you too, Dave. You also came here to fight with me?’

‘What are you doing? Are you insane? Amanda just got a scholarship to a top-tier university and you decide to move? To another country? On another continent?!’

‘Please, stop yelling. I know it seems stupid…’ Amanda’s mom tried to speak, but her brother interrupted her again.

‘It doesn’t seem stupid. It is stupid.’

‘Dave…’ she looked at her brother in the eye.

‘Okay, I’ll stop. But tell me what the heck happened. I can’t understand.’

‘Even if we wouldn’t have had to move to England, I still had to sell the house. I can’t afford it anymore. You know this already… They sent me another notification and I can’t do anything anymore about this. However, this came into the mail two days ago.’ she took an envelope from a drawer.

‘What does it say?’ Dave took the envelope in his hand and looked at it.

‘It’s written by someone who knew some aunt of Anthony’s… That woman is, apparently, rich… Or… she was. She died three weeks ago. And she left a house as inheritance for me and Amanda.’

‘For you and Amanda? Not for Anthony? Wow… that’s… wow.’

‘I know. At first, I also thought that it was a joke, but I received a call yesterday from that woman’s attorney who told us to be there in two days. We have to go there to sign all the papers for the house. And…’ she sighed. ‘I think this is like… the best option for me right now. Amanda doesn’t know about my difficulties. I don’t want her to. That’s why I want her to think of this situation as a new adventure, not as some kind of curse or bad luck.’

‘You know that it will be difficult for her to think about this matter in that way, especially if you don’t tell her what’s actually happening.’

Amanda’s mom shook her head and continued to pack her stuff.

‘I don’t want to make her sad. I already destroyed her enough with the fact that she can’t have that scholarship… I don’t even know how to convince her to go there with me.’

‘You don’t have to convince me.’ a voice could be heard from the stairs. ‘I’m going.’ Amanda exclaimed with a serious face.

.

.

.

.

.

image source: https://www.dreamstime.com/photos-images/very-tall-brick-wall.html

Featured

Care-i faza cu examenele…

“Bunฤƒ tuturor!~ Am revenit cu un nou articol, tot legat de ศ™coalฤƒ, liceu, facultate ศ™i รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒmรขnt รฎn general. Nu mฤƒ mai lungesc cu introducerile, voi sฤƒri direct la subiect.

Am simศ›it nevoia sฤƒ scriu acest articol din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ simt o presiune ศ™i o tensiune รฎn jurul meu care, dacฤƒ eram รฎncฤƒ elevฤƒ sau studentฤƒ, cred cฤƒ m-ar fi pus grฤƒmadฤƒ psihic.

E perioada examenelor: evaluarea naศ›ionalฤƒ, bacalaureatul ศ™i, evident, nu putem uita de examenele de licenศ›ฤƒ. Perioadฤƒ care te mฤƒnรขncฤƒ de viu ศ™i care pune presiune pe umerii tuturor celor implicaศ›i. Oricรขt de bine pregฤƒtit ai fi, e imposibil sฤƒ nu ai emoศ›ii. E pรขnฤƒ la urmฤƒ un pas final care aduce tot felul de schimbฤƒri รฎn viaศ›a fiecฤƒruia.

ศ˜i mฤƒ รฎntristeazฤƒ enorm sฤƒ vฤƒd feศ›e triste de copii, adolescenศ›i ศ™i tineri, presaศ›i, stresaศ›i de societate, rude ศ™i prieteni, care, din senin, au un interes neobiศ™nuit legat de notele elevilor รฎn aceastฤƒ perioadฤƒ ศ™i tind neapฤƒrat sฤƒ le repete sฤƒracilor copii cฤƒ au un examen important รฎn acest an. De parcฤƒ ei nu ar ศ™tii asta. Din momentul รฎn care pun piciorul รฎn incinta ศ™colii li se aduce aminte cฤƒ vor avea de trecut nu ศ™tiu cรขte hopuri.

Unde vreau sa ajung?

Ce vreau sฤƒ spun, de fapt, prin acest articol se adreseazฤƒ รฎn principal pฤƒrinศ›ilor ศ™i se poate rezuma la o singurฤƒ propoziศ›ie:

Nu vฤƒ mai stresaศ›i copiii!

ศ˜tiu cฤƒ vreศ›i ca copiii sฤƒ aibฤƒ note bune, sฤƒ fie primii din clasฤƒ, an sau grupฤƒ. ศ˜i mai ศ™tiu cฤƒ sunฤƒ foarte bine o medie de 10 la evaluarea naศ›ionalฤƒ, bac, licenศ›ฤƒ, etc. Aratฤƒ foarte bine รฎn portofoliul pentru orgoliul propriu… Fฤƒrฤƒ supฤƒrare. Una e sฤƒ te mรขndreศ™ti cu copilul tฤƒu, indiferent de rezultatul obศ›inut, ศ™i alta e vanitatea ศ™i aroganศ›a.

Sincer vฤƒ spun, cu pretenศ›iile la note mari, puneศ›i doar mai multฤƒ presiune inutilฤƒ pe umerii lor.

ศ˜tiu cฤƒ vฤƒ รฎngrijoraศ›i pentru viitorul copiilor ศ™i cฤƒ vreศ›i ce e mai bun pentru ei, รฎnsฤƒ, de multe ori, vrรขnd sฤƒ faceศ›i bine, se รฎntรขmplฤƒ total opusul.

Ca de exemplu, รฎncurajฤƒrile ศ™i felul รฎn care sunt abordate prezintฤƒ o problemฤƒ mare รฎn acest sens.

Frazele precum: <<Am รฎncredere รฎn tine, eศ™ti copil inteligent ศ™i stiu cฤƒ nu mฤƒ vei dezamฤƒgi>> aduc de cele mai multe ori mai multe efecte negative decรขt pozitive. V-o spun din experienศ›ฤƒ. E fraza pe care o detest cel mai mult รฎn lumea asta ศ™i motivul pentru care de cele mai multe ori mฤƒ duceam la vreun examen ori test cu stomacul precum un ghem de nervi.

Chiar dacฤƒ genul ฤƒsta de รฎncurajare e bine intenศ›ionatฤƒ, tot ce va suna รฎn capul celui cฤƒruia รฎi sunt adresate cuvintele astea va fi: <<trebuie sฤƒ fac bine ศ™i sฤƒ fiu cel mai bun, ca sฤƒ nu dezamฤƒgesc>>. ศ˜i nu e chiar gรขndirea cea mai sฤƒnฤƒtoasฤƒ รฎn general, nu doar รฎnaintea unui examen.

De aceea, dragi pฤƒrinศ›i:

1. Dacฤƒ fiul/fiica dumneavoastrฤƒ nu are printre cele mai mari note la evaluarea naศ›ionalฤƒ, nu e un capฤƒt de ศ›arฤƒ ศ™i nici nu trebuie de pe acum sฤƒ vฤƒ gรขndiศ›i la cum va intra la facultate sau cum vor rezista la liceu din cauza notelor ฤƒstora. Sunt abia la vรขrsta de 14-15 ani, nu au nevoie de pe acum de stresul gรขndului legat de viitor. Au timp destul sฤƒ se maturizeze ศ™i sฤƒ aleagฤƒ mai tรขrziu ce vor sฤƒ facฤƒ รฎn viaศ›ฤƒ.

2. Dacฤƒ fiul/fiica dumneavoastrฤƒ nu ia 10 รฎn BAC, nu cรขศ™tigฤƒ bilet gratis la Untold pentru asta ศ™i nu intrฤƒ la cea mai de top facultate din ศ›arฤƒ sau strฤƒinฤƒtate, รฎnainte sau dupฤƒ bac, asta nu รฎnseamnฤƒ cฤƒ sunt mai puศ›ini capabili decรขt alศ›ii. Cel mai probabil copilul dumneavoastrฤƒ are alte prioritฤƒศ›i care nu cuprind รฎnvฤƒศ›area pe de rost a unor informaศ›ii ce nu-i vor fi, probabil niciodatฤƒ, de folos.

Dacฤƒ fiul/fiica dumneavoastrฤƒ decide sฤƒ nu dea acum licenศ›a, ci sฤƒ o lase pe anul viitor, รฎncercaศ›i sฤƒ รฎl/o รฎnศ›elegeศ›i. Doar eu cรขnd vฤƒd cรขte probleme ศ™i cรขte cฤƒderi nervoase aduce o lucrare de licenศ›ฤƒ, tot mai mult รฎmi creศ™te admiraศ›ia pentru studenศ›i. E un stres imens ศ™i de aceea un student are mare nevoie de susศ›inerea ศ™i รฎnศ›elegerea pฤƒrinศ›ilor.

รŽn cei 12 ani de ศ™coalฤƒ ศ™i acel un an de facultate, mi-am dat seama de un lucru. ศ˜i acela e cฤƒ notele mari nu asigurฤƒ niciodatฤƒ faptul cฤƒ cineva va avea un viitor strฤƒlucit ศ™i de succes. Ba chiar, de cele mai multe ori, se รฎntรขmpla exact contrariul.

Am vฤƒzut ศ™i รฎncฤƒ vฤƒd atรขtea exemple de persoane care nu au fost primele din clasฤƒ, nu au avut doar 10 pe linie ศ™i care nu au fost mereu lฤƒudate la festivitatea de premiere pentru cรขt de bine au dat randament รฎn timpul unui an ศ™colar, care, รฎnsฤƒ, o duc mult mai bine ศ™i au mai mult succes decรขt toศ›i cei care au tras ca boul รฎn jug pentru a fi primii din clasฤƒ.

Un exemplu pot fi ศ™i eu. Am fฤƒcut orice ศ™i mi-am mรขncat nervii ani la rรขnd pentru a fi printre primii, pentru a fi apreciatฤƒ ศ™i pentru a primi atenศ›ie pentru cรขt de “inteligentฤƒ” eram. ศ˜i pentru ce? Ca sฤƒ ajung sฤƒ renunศ› la facultate ศ™i sฤƒ stau pe tuศ™ฤƒ doi ani de zile? La ce m-au ajutat notele de 10 ศ™i locurile รฎntรขi?

Ah! ศ˜tiศ›i la ce m-au ajutat? Acele note de 10 mi-au pus cรขte o cฤƒrฤƒmidฤƒ la stima de sine scฤƒzutฤƒ, la perfecศ›ionismul dus la extreme, la neรฎncrederea รฎn forศ›ele proprii, la anxietate, stres, depresie ศ™i multe alte lucruri negative.

Aศ™adar, vฤƒ รฎntreb: Ce meritฤƒ mai mult? O notฤƒ de 10 pentru orgoliul familiei, dar cu preศ›ul unui copil terminat psihic, ori o notฤƒ decentฤƒ ศ™i un copil mulศ›umit ศ™i sฤƒnฤƒtos mental? Vฤƒ las pe dumneavoastrฤƒ sฤƒ decideศ›i.

Un lucru pe care vฤƒ mai rog sฤƒ nu รฎl faceศ›i e acela de a vorbi ศ™i a purta discuศ›ii aprinse, รฎmpreunฤƒ cu alศ›i adulศ›i, despre viitorul copilului chiar de faศ›ฤƒ cu el. Dacฤƒ vreศ›i sฤƒ vฤƒ gรขndiศ›i la soluศ›ii de viitor, sฤƒ faceศ›i planuri รฎnainte de vreme sau sฤƒ vorbiศ›i de alte lucruri legate de asta, nu o faceศ›i de faศ›ฤƒ cu copilul ศ™i mai ales NU รฎnaintea unui examen. Nu รฎi ajutฤƒ deloc.

De asemenea, รฎncercaศ›i sฤƒ evitaศ›i comparaศ›iile (cu alศ›i elevi/studenศ›i ศ™i chiar ศ™i cu propria persoanฤƒ) รฎn cazul รฎn care rezultatul examenului nu e la fel cu cel la care v-aศ›i aศ™teptat. Fiecare are parte de experienศ›e, trฤƒiri diferite ศ™i nu toศ›i putem avea acelaศ™i rezultat. Iar legat de comparaศ›ia dintre pฤƒrinte-copil… E o prฤƒpastie mare รฎntre generaศ›ii, schimbฤƒri radicale atรขt รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te sistemul de รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒmรขnt, cรขt ศ™i รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te aศ™teptฤƒrile ศ™i presiunile societฤƒศ›ii asupra copiilor, felul รฎn care simt ศ™i trฤƒiesc generaศ›iile tinere.

Sper cฤƒ, oricare ar fi rezultatul copilului dumneavoastrฤƒ la examene, sฤƒ รฎl susศ›ineศ›i, sฤƒ รฎl รฎmbrฤƒศ›iศ™aศ›i ศ™i sฤƒ รฎi amintiศ›i cฤƒ e iubit ศ™i apreciat indiferent de notele din carnet sau de pe diplomฤƒ.

ศ˜i nu รฎn ultimul rรขnd, dragi, frumoศ™i ศ™i minunaศ›i elevi/studenศ›i, totul va fi bine ศ™i sunteศ›i incredibili! Ieri, azi, mรขine ศ™i รฎntotdeauna! Sฤƒ nu uitaศ›i asta! Nici un examen, nici o notฤƒ ศ™i nici o pฤƒrere a lumii nu vฤƒ poate limita, nu vฤƒ poate arฤƒta adevฤƒrata valoare ศ™i nici nu vฤƒ poate lua ce aveศ›i deja.”

That was all she wrote!~

Vฤƒ mulศ›umesc tuturor pentru lecturฤƒ! Pe data viitoare~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃโ™ฅ

Featured

Dupฤƒ doi ani de la renunศ›area la facultate…

“Salut, drag cititor, student, ori viitor student. Revin dupฤƒ ani ศ™i ani cu un articol รฎn limba romรขnฤƒ.

Astฤƒzi vorbesc despre mine. Mai exact, despre cum s-a schimbat viaศ›a mea รฎn cei doi ani de cรขnd am renunศ›at la facultate ศ™i ce lucruri noi am descoperit despre mine. Articolul ฤƒsta va fi destul de lung, aศ™a cฤƒ ศ›ineศ›i-vฤƒ bine.

ศ˜tiu cฤƒ sunt mulศ›i studenศ›i care au renunศ›at la facultate, nu e nimic nou, ศ™i mai ศ™tiu cฤƒ existฤƒ ศ™i cรขteva articole online pe aceastฤƒ temฤƒ, pe langฤƒ cele postate de mine. รŽnsฤƒ foarte puศ›ini oameni spun ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ, de fapt, dupฤƒ ce renunศ›i la facultate ศ™i pรขnฤƒ sฤƒ intri la alta sau pรขnฤƒ sฤƒ apuci sฤƒ mergi รฎncet, รฎncet pe calea pe care ศ›i-o doreศ™ti. ศ˜i chiar mai puศ›ini vorbesc despre ce รฎnseamnฤƒ sฤƒ faci o pauzฤƒ รฎn care stai acasฤƒ. Aศ™a cฤƒ รฎmi asum eu responsabilitatea de a scrie ศ™i un astfel de articol.

Evident, cele ce vor fi รฎnศ™irate aici sunt strict experienศ›e ศ™i trฤƒiri proprii ศ™i nu รฎnseamnฤƒ cฤƒ toatฤƒ lumea le va trฤƒi, nici cฤƒ, dacฤƒ vor avea situaศ›ii asemฤƒnฤƒtoare, le vor trฤƒi la aceeaศ™i intensitate. Asta aศ™a ca un fel de “disclaimer”.

Sฤƒ stai doi ani acasฤƒ… E interesantฤƒ, aศ™ putea spune. ศ˜i nu mฤƒ refer la asta ca la ceva drฤƒguศ›, ci a fost, mai degrabฤƒ, un roller-coaster emoศ›ional care credeam cฤƒ nu se mai terminฤƒ. ศ˜i asta a adus atรขt lucruri rele, cรขt ศ™i lucruri bune.

story-ul postat pe 10 Octombrie 2019, dupa doua zile de efort pentru a primi inapoi doua hartii…

La รฎnceput, chiar cรขnd am renunศ›at la facultate, m-am simศ›it liberฤƒ ศ™i extrem de fericitฤƒ pentru cฤƒ eram, รฎn sfรขrศ™it, departe de stres, zile plรขnse ศ™i alte cฤƒderi nervoase pe care le aveam zilnic, timp de aproape un an.

Totuศ™i, acea bucurie nu a ศ›inut mult ศ™i s-a transformat imediat รฎn nesiguranศ›ฤƒ, neliniศ™te ศ™i depresie… multฤƒ depresie. Dar nu neaparat din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ simศ›eam lipsa studenศ›iei ori a colegilor, cรขt faptul cฤƒ tot ce am trฤƒit รฎn acel an de facultate, plus alte lucruri adunate din ani de neศ™tiinศ›ฤƒ ศ™i indiferenศ›ฤƒ, รฎncepea sฤƒ se resimtฤƒ cel mai tare atunci.

Cumva am trecut peste perioada aceea รฎntunecatฤƒ ศ™i m-am simศ›it mai bine pentru o vreme, รฎn special din cauzฤƒ cฤƒ aveam speranศ›e cฤƒ intru la facultate dupฤƒ admiterile din iulie.

No, cum sฤƒ zic? N-am intrat la facultatea doritฤƒ ศ™i cรขnd m-am รฎnscris รฎn toamnฤƒ la alta, mi-am luat ศ›eapฤƒ. Pentru cฤƒ trฤƒim รฎn Romania. ศ˜i pentru cฤƒ se poate face orice pentru bani. Chiar ศ™i sฤƒ creezi o nouฤƒ specializare doar ca sฤƒ atragi studentul sฤƒ vinฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ รฎศ›i dea niศ™te bani, apoi sฤƒ รฎi spui mai tรขrziu: “pฤƒi, ce sฤƒ vezi? Nu รฎศ›i predฤƒm astea, cฤƒ-i, de fapt, altceva.” รŽn fine, asta e o poveste pentru altฤƒ datฤƒ.

Ce-a urmat pe urmฤƒ? Nimic grozav. Eram รฎn continuare la fel de confuzฤƒ รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te viitoarea mea carierฤƒ ศ™i nu ศ™tiam รฎncฤƒ ce voiam. Prin alte cuvinte, eram debusolatฤƒ mai ceva ca dupฤƒ BAC. รŽncepusem chiar sฤƒ รฎmi pun la รฎndoialฤƒ capacitฤƒศ›ile de a mai gรขndi clar ศ™i limpede.

Am revenit la stฤƒrile aiurea de spirit pe care le cunoศ™team deja ca รฎn palmฤƒ, m-am รฎnchis รฎn casฤƒ ศ™i am dezvoltat o anxietate socialฤƒ atรขt de zdravฤƒnฤƒ รฎncรขt hiperventilam รฎn magazine atunci cรขnd era ศ™i numai o persoanฤƒ รฎn spatele meu ori mฤƒ rugam sฤƒ nu dau de nimeni cunoscut, ca sฤƒ nu fiu nevoitฤƒ sฤƒ rฤƒspund la prea multe รฎntrebฤƒri legate de viaศ›a mea personalฤƒ. Atรขt de rฤƒu ajunsesem.

Pandemia ศ™i restricศ›iile? Nici nu le-am simศ›it. Nimic nu se schimba pentru mine. Ba chiar mฤƒ bucuram cฤƒ trebuia sฤƒ stฤƒm รฎn casฤƒ ศ™i sฤƒ purtฤƒm masca afarฤƒ, cฤƒ atunci ศ™tiam sigur ca puteam sฤƒ trec neobservatฤƒ pe lรขngฤƒ cunoศ™tinศ›e, ori sฤƒ mฤƒ folosesc de scuza “ioi, nu v-am recunoscut” atunci cรขnd mฤƒ oprea cineva pe stradฤƒ. Nu-s mรขndrฤƒ sฤƒ recunosc asta, dar e adevฤƒrul.

รŽmi era ruศ™ine cu mine ศ™i รฎmi venea de multe ori sฤƒ intru รฎn pฤƒmรขnt cรขnd mฤƒ mai รฎntรขlneam cu cรขte vreun profesor sau coleg din liceu. Nu suportam sฤƒ mฤƒ gรขndesc la cum aratฤƒ รฎn ochii lor acea elevฤƒ de 10 care a ajuns prima… de la coadฤƒ.

Mฤƒ feream de orice ocazie prin care cineva ar fi putut sฤƒ mฤƒ รฎntrebe ceva despre viaศ›a personalฤƒ, doar ca sฤƒ nu รฎncep din nou sฤƒ รฎmi plรขng de milฤƒ, ori sฤƒ aud veศ™nicele poveศ™ti cu “tu eศ™ti fatฤƒ deศ™teaptฤƒ, cum adicฤƒ ai renunศ›at? Ce ai de gรขnd sฤƒ faci acum?”

Cel mai rฤƒu a fost faptul cฤƒ รฎncepusem sฤƒ mฤƒ simt din ce รฎn ce mai inutilฤƒ, รฎn ciuda faptului cฤƒ รฎncercam sฤƒ รฎmi umplu zilnic programul cu cรขte ceva, oricรขt de mic: fotografie, desen/picturฤƒ, scris pe blog. รŽnsฤƒ niciodatฤƒ nu era destul de mult sau bun. Simศ›eam doar cฤƒ pierd vremea, cฤƒ nu fac nimic bun ori util ศ™i cฤƒ doar consum aerul degeaba.

รŽn fiecare searฤƒ, rutina mea dinainte de culcare era o auto-mustrare sฤƒnฤƒtoasฤƒ ce cuprindea urmฤƒtoarele: iarฤƒ n-ai fฤƒcut nimic, esti o putoare ศ™i un parazit, nici nu ศ™tiu cum de nu ศ›i-e ruศ™ine.

Dupฤƒ toate astea au urmat niศ™te perioade รฎn care zici cฤƒ รฎn secunda doi apฤƒrea cineva cu puศ™ca รฎn pragul uศ™ii ca sฤƒ mฤƒ omoare.

Mereu mi-a fost fricฤƒ de viitor, รฎnsฤƒ de data asta nu mai era vorba de o simplฤƒ fricฤƒ de necunoscut; era o adevฤƒratฤƒ teroare sฤƒ mฤƒ gรขndesc la ziua de mรขine, avรขnd mereu un gรขnd ascuns undeva, รฎntr-un colศ› din capul meu, cฤƒ รฎn ziua urmฤƒtoare ori urma sฤƒ se รฎntรขmple ceva rฤƒu, ori cฤƒ urma sฤƒ dau colศ›u’. Una din douฤƒ. Mฤƒ speriau chiar ศ™i zilele รฎn care eram relaxatฤƒ ศ™i liniศ™titฤƒ.

Cumva, mi-am schimbat mentalitatea datoritฤƒ faptului cฤƒ am รฎnceput sฤƒ fiu mai concentratฤƒ pe partea spiritualฤƒ a vieศ›ii. ศ˜i asta, vฤƒ spun sincer, mi-a fost salvarea. Am รฎnceput sฤƒ nu mฤƒ mai รฎngrijorez nici de ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ รฎn lume, nici de ce urma sฤƒ aducฤƒ ziua de mรขine. Oricum nu puteam controla nimic si รฎmi umpleam ศ™i mai mult capul cu frici ศ™i alte tรขmpenii. A fost o tranziศ›ie care รฎncetul cu รฎncetul m-a mai adus la suprafaศ›ฤƒ, chiar dacฤƒ au continuat sฤƒ aparฤƒ momente รฎn care simศ›eam cฤƒ mฤƒ duc din nou la fund ศ™i cฤƒ mi se cuibฤƒresc iarฤƒ รฎn minte fricile ศ™i รฎngrijorฤƒrile. Gรขndul cฤƒ e Cineva acolo sus care e รฎn control mฤƒ liniศ™teศ™te ศ™i acum.

De atunci sunt รฎntr-o continuฤƒ, ศ™i oarecum haoticฤƒ, tranziศ›ie de la dezordine la echilibru. ศ˜i nu, dacฤƒ vฤƒ รฎntrebaศ›i, nu รฎmi iese prea bine, รฎnsฤƒ รฎn ciuda faptului cฤƒ รฎncฤƒ mฤƒ lupt cu proprii mei “demoni”, pot spune cฤƒ mi-am dat seama de foarte multe lucruri รฎn aceศ™ti doi ani รฎn care am fost mai mult eu cu mine.

Sฤƒ stai tu cu tine ศ™i sฤƒ te uiศ›i รฎn jur la tot ce ai clฤƒdit sau demolat รฎn toศ›i anii de viaศ›ฤƒ, nu e chiar un hobby pe care รฎl alege cineva. Nu e un hobby deloc. E un lucru รฎnfiorฤƒtor sฤƒ stai ศ™i sฤƒ analizezi propria viaศ›ฤƒ ca sฤƒ gฤƒseศ™ti rฤƒspunsuri ศ™i cauze ale problemelor care รฎศ›i pun piedici. Dar e ceva esenศ›ial dacฤƒ vrei sฤƒ faci pasul spre schimbare.

Aceste “priviri รฎnauntru”, ca sฤƒ fac o micฤƒ legฤƒturฤƒ ศ™i cu romanul omonim al Petronelei Rotar, mi-au descoperit foarte multe lucruri, poate chiar prea multe cรขteodatฤƒ: de ce mi-e fricฤƒ de relaศ›ii, de ce multe decizii luate au fost un eศ™ec pรขnฤƒ acum, de ce reacศ›ionam รฎn anumite feluri รฎn diferite situaศ›ii, dar, mai ales, mi-am dat seama ce รฎmi place cel mai mult ศ™i ce vreau sฤƒ fac รฎn viaศ›ฤƒ.

Mereu am fost genul de persoanฤƒ care s-a dezvoltat psihic mult mai รฎncet decรขt alศ›i oameni. De exemplu: cรขnd alte fete la vรขrsta de 14 ani deja รฎncepeau sฤƒ aibฤƒ relaศ›ii sau sฤƒ aibฤƒ crizele adolescenศ›ei, eu รฎncฤƒ mฤƒ jucam cu pฤƒpuศ™ile, jucฤƒriile de pluศ™ ศ™i mฤƒ uitam fฤƒrฤƒ oprire la desene animate cu Barbie. Interesul faศ›ฤƒ de relaศ›ii ศ™i crizele adolescenศ›ei le-am avut abia รฎn clasa a 10-a, ศ™i la fel, multe alte lucruri le-am experimentat mult mai tรขrziu faศ›ฤƒ de alศ›i oameni.

Sunt ferm convinsฤƒ cฤƒ ศ™i toatฤƒ experienศ›a cu facultatea de litere a fost un eศ™ec atรขt de traumatizant tot din cauza asta: cฤƒ nu eram destul de maturฤƒ รฎncรขt sฤƒ ศ™tiu ce vreau cu adevฤƒrat รฎnainte sฤƒ iau o decizie ศ™i รฎncรขt sฤƒ pot sฤƒ fac faศ›ฤƒ provocฤƒrilor ศ™i cerinศ›elor (cรขteodatฤƒ chiar exagerate) ale acelei facultฤƒศ›i.

Totuศ™i, haosul continuu pe care l-am trฤƒit รฎn ultimii doi ani m-au ajutat sฤƒ fac curฤƒศ›enie atรขt รฎn suflet cรขt ศ™i รฎn minte ศ™i chiar sฤƒ fac paศ™i mici spre schimbare รฎn bine. Mi-am gฤƒsit ศ™i o slujbฤƒ care, pot spune cรขt se poate de sincer, m-a adus รฎnapoi la forma mea adevฤƒratฤƒ: vorbฤƒreaศ›ฤƒ, veselฤƒ, prietenoasฤƒ ศ™i plinฤƒ de energie.

Nici nu ศ™tiu cum sฤƒ explic cรขt de mult mi-a lipsit varianta mea adevฤƒratฤƒ. Sฤƒ nu รฎmi fie fricฤƒ de oameni, sฤƒ nu รฎmi pese de ce cred ei despre mine, sฤƒ fiu รฎncrezฤƒtoare ศ™i sฤƒ pot vorbi fฤƒrฤƒ inhibiศ›ii cu strฤƒinii, dar mai ales sฤƒ nu mฤƒ mai cred o incopetentฤƒ. Locul ฤƒsta de muncฤƒ pe care รฎl am acum m-a fฤƒcut sฤƒ รฎmi dau seama cฤƒ atรขta timp cรขt รฎmi place ceva, pot face orice. Iar asta m-a ajutat sฤƒ privesc totul dintr-o altฤƒ perspectivฤƒ, chiar ศ™i alegerea unei noi facultฤƒศ›i.

Evident, nu am scฤƒpat de gurile care spun “apฤƒi, รฎncepi facultatea la 23 de ani… Nu crezi cฤƒ e cam tรขrziu?” ศ™i de multe ori tind sฤƒ cad pradฤƒ acestor gรขnduri, dar รฎmi amintesc mereu cฤƒ ritmul meu, chiar dacฤƒ e mai รฎncet decรขt al altora, tot mฤƒ va duce acolo unde mi-e locul.

รŽn rest… Cum mฤƒ simt? Sincer, multฤƒ vreme, ศ™i dupฤƒ ce am renunศ›at la facultate ศ™i chiar ศ™i acum, cรขnd รฎmi vฤƒd colegii de grupฤƒ absolvind facultatea, mฤƒ simt puศ›in lฤƒsatฤƒ pe dinafarฤƒ ศ™i oarecum lฤƒsatฤƒ รฎn urmฤƒ. รŽnsฤƒ cel mai des รฎntรขlnit sentiment pe care l-am avut pรขnฤƒ acum cรขteva luni era acela cฤƒ voi fi mereu singurฤƒ, chiar ศ™i dupฤƒ ce voi intra la facultate, cฤƒ nu voi putea avea prieteni, cฤƒ prietenii mei cei mai buni vor avea deja primele cฤƒrฤƒmizi ale carierei puse ca bazฤƒ, cฤƒ vor avea propria lor viaศ›ฤƒ ศ™i cฤƒ eu mฤƒ voi lupta de una singurฤƒ, neputรขnd sฤƒ รฎi prind din urmฤƒ vreodatฤƒ. De multe ori nu รฎmi gฤƒseam locul nici printre prietenii studenศ›i, nici printre elevii de liceu ori cei mai mari decรขt mine. Fฤƒceam parte dintr-o categorie care nu avea nimic รฎn comun cu nimeni. Asta simศ›eam o bunฤƒ parte din vreme.

รŽncฤƒ mฤƒ mai simt puศ›in pe dinafarฤƒ, รฎnsฤƒ nu la aceeaศ™i intensitate ca acum cรขteva luni. Mi-am recฤƒpฤƒtat din รฎndrฤƒzneala de a mฤƒ integra รฎn grupuri de oameni fฤƒrฤƒ sฤƒ mฤƒ mai gรขndesc la cum mฤƒ va vedea x sau y.

Aceศ™ti doi ani m-au maturizat mult ศ™i sunt sigurฤƒ cฤƒ รฎmi vor fi de folos de acum รฎnainte ศ™i cฤƒ ce am trฤƒit รฎn aceastฤƒ perioadฤƒ nu va fi degeaba. Totul se รฎntรขmplฤƒ dintr-un motiv. Am รฎnceput sฤƒ cred cu tฤƒrie asta.

Ca ศ™i concluzie… nu ศ™tiu sincer ce pot sฤƒ spun drept concluzie รฎn afarฤƒ de faptul cฤƒ, oricรขt de repede s-ar miศ™ca societatea, nu toศ›i putem ศ›ine pasul cu ea ศ™i pretenศ›iile ei ศ™i cฤƒ, de multe ori, nu stricฤƒ o pauzฤƒ ศ™i un moment de respiro รฎn care รฎศ›i poศ›i regรขndi deciziile.

Cea mai bunฤƒ lecศ›ie รฎnvฤƒศ›atฤƒ รฎn aceศ™ti doi ani? Niciodatฤƒ nu e prea tรขrziu sฤƒ o iei de la zero. Adevฤƒrul e cฤƒ niciodatฤƒ nu o vei lua de la zero, vei avea mereu un bagaj de cunoศ™tinศ›e atunci cรขnd faci o schimbare รฎn viaศ›a ta. Trebuie doar sฤƒ รฎศ›i aduni curajul ศ™i sฤƒ รฎncepi sฤƒ faci paศ™i mici spre propriul obiectiv… รŽn ritmul propriu.”

That was all she wrote~

Mulศ›umesc pentru cฤƒ aศ›i citit acest articol. Pe curand!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

Chapter 4 – “Crossroads”

“Persistence can change failure into extraordinary achievement.”

– Marv Levy

 โ€˜I canโ€™t believe that our moment of glory vanished so quickly after just a few minutesโ€ฆโ€™ Michael sighed, rubbing his temples.

โ€˜I donโ€™t think that Withrowโ€™s intervention was really that bad to be given a penaltyโ€ฆ She hit the ball, but it looked like she hit Fernandez’s legs, but I think that she just tripped over. The referee shouldnโ€™t give this kind of gifts for free to any teamโ€ฆโ€™

‘This is why we need a video assistant referee. There won’t be so many cases like this since there would be enough video footage, from more angles, to check before making such a decision.’

 Camilla Fernandez grinned and got up slowly, just to buy some more time. The referee ran to the girl, asked her if she was okay, while Amanda was fuming. She tried so much not to punch that Camilla when she was heading for the penalty area.

  The goalkeeper came closer to Amanda, looking at her in the eye.

 โ€˜You fell really nice in their trapโ€ฆ Did you think that you were the only cunning one?โ€™

 โ€˜Donโ€™t worry. She wonโ€™t be able to score. Not as long as you are here.โ€™

ย โ€˜Oh, amazing. Pressure on my shoulders. It wasnโ€™t enough with the rest of the pressure I felt from the beginning of the game.โ€™

ย โ€˜Please defend this for us!โ€™ Amanda grabbed the goalkeeperโ€™s arm and looked at her with puppy eyes, then she went back to her place, passing by Rodriguez, but not before she told her:ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย ย 

 โ€˜Congratulations for being a top-notch actress!โ€™

 โ€˜What?โ€™ the girl replied.

 โ€˜I couldnโ€™t help but appreciate the effort you put in that artistic fall.โ€™ Amanda said with a grin on her face.

 โ€˜You pushed me!โ€™

ย โ€˜I barely touched you, sweetie. Either the grass is made of concrete under your feet when you run, or youโ€™ve become shockingly clumsy in less than a year, which is sad and funny at the same time.โ€™

ย Camilla didnโ€™t say anything anymore, and she was preparing to shoot, but when she thought that no one was watching her friend destroying the grass around the ball, Amandaโ€™s voice froze them.

 โ€˜HEY! What do you think youโ€™re doing?โ€™ she shouted, running towards Camilla and the other girl.

 โ€˜What?โ€™ Camilla asked with an innocent look in her eyes, while moving the ball with her foot, so she could hide that piece grass that was destroyed.

  Amanda took the ball in her hands, pointing to their opponentsโ€™ feet, looking at them in the eye.

 โ€˜What?! You have the guts to act dumb and innocent?! Wasnโ€™t enough that you acted your way for this penalty, you want to embarrass yourself even more?! Is there anything you can do without cheating?โ€™

‘What did you say?’

 The referee came between them, asking what is wrong.

 โ€˜Hereโ€™s whatโ€™s wrong.โ€™ Amanda replied angrily. The referee moved the ball a few inches and asked Camilla to prepare to shoot.

 โ€˜What a joke, trying to fool everyone and deviate the ballโ€ฆ And she didn’t even get a card for that…โ€™ Amanda hissed to one of her teammates.

 โ€˜I know, right? Is this how they always won their games?โ€™ the other girl replied.

ย The referee made a sign to them to be silent, but their short remarks were efficient. Camilla was angry since she was caught red-handed, and she couldnโ€™t concentrate anymore. She heard the whistle and she hit the ball.

 โ€˜Rodriguez is preparing to shoot, our goalkeeper is ready as well. And sheโ€ฆ OH MY GOODNESS!โ€™ Michael put his hands to his mouth in shock.

 โ€˜Rodriguez sent the ball over the goal, right in the hands of one of the fans!โ€™

The Crimson Cats fans went crazy when they saw how brilliantly the other team failed to score another goal, feeling like the victory was already theirs.

 Amanda and her teammates ran and hugged their goalkeeper, then went back to their places to finish the game in an optimistic and victorious way.

 The remaining two minutes passed and the last whistle of the referee could be heard by everyone, the enthusiasm and adrenaline exploded in each Crimson Cats player and every fan that was cheering for them.

Amanda shouted so loud when she heard the whistle, and no more than a minute passed before she started shedding tears of joy, falling on her knees. All her teammates ran towards her and hugged her, their coach joining them as well.

‘We…we d-did it!’ Amanda sniffed between words.

The next thing their team did was running to the bleachers to celebrate with their fans. They sang and danced together till they decided to go back to the changing room.

‘Amanda!’ a male voice stopped the girl from her before she entered the room where her team was.

‘Uncle Dave! Michael!’ she exulted when she saw the two men.

‘Congratulations for this amazing victory!’ Dave said loudly, hugging his niece. ‘You were amazing out there.’

‘Thank you. To be honest, I thought I’d go crazy a few moments ago.’

‘The anger took you places again, right?’ Michael intervened in their discussion. ‘You almost gave us a heart attack.’

Dave rolled his eyes and looked elsewhere, making Amanda laugh.

‘I guess you made the official commentators frustrated again…’ Amanda looked at her uncle, then at Michael, trying not to laugh.

‘Don’t look at me. He was acting like a drama queen the whole time…’ Dave laughed, pointing to his friend. ‘It’s a miracle his wife didn’t left him yet.’

‘I like to get on any official commentator’s nerves. That’s my job. And I do it better than anyone. Of course, I am a better commentator as well. I can make anyone, who listens to me talking, feel like they’re right here, watching everything live.’ Michael was moving his hands almost hitting another player that was going to their changing room.

‘Oopsie, I’m sorry!’ he looked at the girl he almost hit with his elbow, but his expression suddenly changed when he saw Camilla Fernandez standing beside him. ‘Actually, I am not sorry.’

The girl didn’t say anything and she just continued walking with her head bowed.

‘Maybe I should have hit her harder…’ he said to himself, but Dave gave him a hit with his elbow.

‘Stop it already. They’re just kids… And you’re acting worse than them.’

‘Amanda?’ the coach approached her. ‘There’s someone who wants to meet you. Do you have a minute?’

‘Yes. Uncle, Michael, see you later.’ she waved her hand and went outside with her coach. Amanda didn’t know who she was going to talk to or what to expect from that “someone”.

When she entered the field again, she saw a tall man dressed in a black suit, looking at her with a serious face.

‘You’re Amanda Withrow?’ he asked and the girl nodded. ‘Hi, nice to meet you. I am James Campbell, soccer scouter from San Francisco.’

‘Oh… Hello, sir. It’s an honor to meet you. I’ve heard a lot about you. It’s.. It’s such an honor.’ Amanda started shaking.

The man chuckled.

‘I liked what I’ve seen here today. You’ve got a great technique and a lot of potential.’

‘Thank…Thank you, sir!’

‘The reason why I’m here is to ask you if you’d be interested in a scholarship at University of San Francisco Athletics. We’d be happy to have you in our women’s soccer team.’

Amanda was left speechless, and she almost forgot how to breathe.

‘Breathe, Amanda. Breathe…’ her coach whispered in her ear. ‘And close your mouth.’

‘So? Are you interested? If you need some time to decide, it’s okay…’

She shook her head and quickly came back to her senses.

‘NO!’

‘N-No? You’re… you’re not interested?’

‘No! I mean yes! I am very interested, and no, I don’t need more time to think about it!’ She replied. ‘It’d be an honor to play for your team, sir!’

‘Then we’ll talk about the details next week on Tuesday.’ the man continued, shaking hands with Amanda.

‘Thank you. Thank you so much!’ she shrilled, smiling from ear to ear. The scouter left and Amanda didn’t even know what to do, or what to say. She just squeaked as loud as she could, jumping up and down.

‘They’ve been watching you for a while now. You did great today. And you deserve this scholarship.’ the coach told her, as she put her arm around the girl’s shoulders. She was proud of Amanda and she trusted her more than anyone in the team.

‘Isn’t it necessary that I have a letter of recommendation to be able to get a scholarship from San Francisco Athletics?’ Amanda stopped walking, staring into space.

‘It is.’ the coach replied and Amanda looked at her astonished. ‘I recommended you.’

‘Thank you so much, coach Davis! I won’t disappoint you.’ she squeaked and hugged the woman.

Amanda’s mother was waiting for her at the stadium’s entrance and greeted her as loud as possible, waving her hands and jumping up and down.

‘Here’s my champiooon!’ she shouted. Amanda hid her face with her hands while approaching her mom.

‘Mom, stop. People are looking at us.’

‘Let them look! My girl is a national champion! I’m gonna tell everyone on the street that. I’m not even going to miss one person passing by. I will even put a poster at the front door.’

‘Mom? Mom! We’re not yet national champions. We still have the final to play, remember?’

‘I’m sure you will win. You were amazing today, sweetie. I don’t really know, nor understand what was happening, but when you went like BAM, and then SHUSH, and then GOAAAL! I liked that. I liked that a lot! You could be a star in any European soccer team.’

Amanda couldn’t help but laugh at the cute description of their game.

‘Well I don’t think that far, but it would be awesome. Anyway, I have great news.’

‘Oh, me too!’ her mom added. ‘You say first.’

‘No, you say first. Or… Let’s say it at the same time, okay? The happiness will be double.’ Amanda took her mom’s hands in hers.

‘Oh, okay! One, two three! WE’RE MOVING TO ENGLAND!’

‘I GOT A SCHOLARSHIP! Wait… What?!’ Amanda was left speechless for the second time that day. ‘We’re… what?! Where?’

.

.

.

.

.

Image source: https://www.theteamspace.com/

Featured

Chapter 3 – “When the storm comes”

โ€œYou have to do something in your life that is honorable and not cowardly, if you are to live in peace with yourself.โ€

โ€“ Larry Brown

There were dozens of times in which Amanda was brought to her knees, but not literally. She couldn’t feel her feet anymore as she fell to the ground, grabbing the grass with her hands, ready to turn the whole stadium upside down if she could. Or maybe dig a tunnel with her fingers, to hide away from the embarrassment that was eating her alive.

There were still a few minutes till the referee’s last whistle, but she couldn’t get up. Not anymore. Not when she saw how all her teammates put their last hope in her strategy. She disappointed them, but even worse, she disappointed herself. She couldn’t even do what she planned to. And this mistake would have been the last one. She would have to put her boots in a place and keep them only as a dear memory.

Water drops were falling on the ground. Amanda thought that she started sweating, but actually she started crying.

‘Hey, get up!’ one teammate shouted to her, but Amanda wasn’t even hearing anymore. She was staring at the grass, barely breathing. She couldn’t look at anyone in their eye. Once again, she was ready to leave the field and leave everything behind. She didn’t want to see how that game was going to end. It would just rub salt into the wound… she wouldn’t be able to bear it.

‘GET UP, YOU IDIOT! WHAT THE HECK ARE YOU DOING? ‘ Jo’s voice made even the coach freeze.

Amanda got up slowly, her head still bowed, trying to find her balance, then shouted as loud as she could.

‘We lost! I know, okay? What do you want me to do now? I know I blew it… Shout and curse me as much as you want. But I can’t do anything anymore… I’m doomed…’ her chin was trembling and her voice was cracking at each word she shouted. She almost started bursting into tears, but her friend’s voice pierced her ears.

‘Are you dumb or deaf?’

‘Ha?’ Amanda looked confused at her friend. Jo slapped her forehead and shook her head. Amanda looked at the other players around her. They had the same expression as her.

‘It… it was an off-side…’ Sammy whispered to her ear.

‘What?!’

‘You know… When a player is closer to our goal than both the ball and our second-last player and then they get the ball…’

Amanda turned and looked at Sammy with an annoyed face.

‘I know what an off-side is…’ she growled with her teeth clenched, a weary smile on her face. She wiped her tears with her hand, and her face’s expression changed.

‘What a drama queen’ an opponent hissed and crooked her nose.

Amanda quickly looked at that girl, tilted her head, a strange grin appearing on her lips. She didn’t say anything to her, she just whispered to Sammy: “we’ll break their legs today.”

‘What was that?’

‘I don’t know, Michael, but it seems like our team’s confidence is under the sea level, and this off-side didn’t really helped them regain their balance.’

‘Scott kicks the ball. There are just a few minutes left and I really hope a miracle happens.’

‘The Cats keep the ball. Lewis passes to Withrow, Withrow dribbles the ball and sends it to Nichols. They try to keep the Foxes as far away from each other. That’s good. One step at a time.’

‘There isn’t anything they can do right now. The risks are too high and the time too short. There’s Amanda Withrow again.’

“GET IT!’ Amanda’s voice could be heard even by the people on the bleachers.

‘Her pace… changed?’ Michael’s voice started to lose strength. ‘She moves forward and tries to link the play so they can have an opportunity to score. She’s got beyond Fernandez, Torres is there! Withrow sends the ball to Torres! She has an opportunity to shoot. Oh! What a chance. Oh, my goodness. What a chance was that!’

‘That was a very bold decision from Withrow, but it didn’t work, unfortunately.’ Dave said half-heartedly. ‘But they have possession again. The ball is still in the Foxes’ half.’

‘The Cats are not rushing the game. They keep the ball in the center of the field and they’re trying again to make the opponents’ formations wide.’

‘It’s a good thing the girls keep calm, and try to look for the best timing for an attack. They really seem like they want to get on the Foxes’ nerves right now with these endless passes between them.’

Amanda was looking closely at both the ball and her opponents, and noticed how some of them started to lose their concentration the more her team was keeping the ball. But more than anyone, she was keeping her eyes on the other team’s captain: Camilla Fernandez.

She was the most difficult player to fool, but at that moment, it was worth risking it. Amanda made a sign with her hand, showing her teammates that she was going to do the trick.

‘GET IT!’ she shouted and then looked at Fernandez’ face. The girl quickly realized what was going to happen and started running towards the right side of the goal.

Amanda grinned and started running faster than ever.

‘Withrow advances, she shoots, Jacobs blocks the ball. Withrow again. She sends the ball to Jennings. Back to Withrow again. She goes forward. Torres is there again. They… They’re still trying to shoot like that?’ Dave tried to keep his temper.

‘It’s obvious that Torres will be surrounded by the other team’s players. Yet, Withrow still seems to have her mind set on assisting Torres for a goal. The Cats’ defenders are positioned… what…?’

‘Withrow shoots the ball to Torres, and Torres…’

Suddenly, the whole stadium was as silent as a grave. The only thing that was moving was the net and the ball that hit it.

‘It’s… IT’S A GOAAAL!!!!’ Dave and Michael shouted simultaneously.

‘It’s a goal, it’s a goal! Oh my goodness! GOAAAL! GOAL, GOAL, GOAL! Ladies and gentleman, this is something I never thought I would witness. We need to see that again.’ Michael was screaming his head off into the mic.

‘Withrow was ready to pass the ball to Torres, but she actually send it to Carter with her heel?! That was sick! And Carter scored!’

‘The midfielders really played an important role here. They created that clear path for Carter and she scored one of the most beautiful goals in the Crimson Cats’ history.’

‘Withrow really exceeded our expectations with that strategy. Fooling the Foxes is a big deal. And she did it with style.’

‘We don’t have more time to celebrate, since the Foxes are now fighting to get back that goal. Anderson has the ball, but Withrow and Carter run fast. Fernandez is there. Fernandez, back to Lee. Withrow is there, as well as Jennings and Nichols.’

There were only two minutes left of the game. The pressure was huge and Amanda still didn’t have time to catch her breath. Her opponents were trying hard to bring her to her knees again.

Little did they know that Amanda was already in a peaceful place. That strategy worked even better than she expected and that was a boost of confidence for the whole team. She just had to buy some time so that they could finally hear the final whistle and taste the sweetness of victory.

Camilla, her opponent, was not yet finished and was ready to shoot her shot, but Amanda quickly caught her and stopped her, action that ended with Camilla on the ground.

Amanda threw her hands in the air, desperate and shocked.

‘Get up! I didn’t even touched you!’ Amanda cried, staring at the girl who was writhing on the ground, crying from pain.

The referee quickly ran towards her with the yellow card in her hand, raising it in the air so that everyone could see it. The next movements of the referee’s hands left Amanda astonished.

‘Noo!’ Michael whined. ‘It’s a penalty… It’s… a penalty.’

.

.

.

.

Image source: Kark.com

Featured

Chapter 2 – “Under pressure”

“It’s not whether you get knocked down; it’s whether you get up.”

– Vince Lombardi

‘Okay, we’re going to do what Amanda said,’ the team’s captain raised her voice. ‘Try to keep them away from our gate as much as possible. Amanda? It is possible for us not to be able to put this plan into practice, but we all need to know when you’re going to shoot the shot. So we need a signal or a sign.’

Amanda looked at her teammate with a scared face. She started rubbing her hands, looking up to the ceiling. The neon led bulbs were as tiring for her eyes as usual. She hated the way her eyes started to burn whenever she entered the changing rooms.

But more than her light sensitivity, she hated the feeling of uselessness that was strangling her at every game, leaving her breathless and exhausted. And that feeling has been growing bigger since last year, but it seemed like it touched its high point today.

‘So?’ the captain was waiting for an answer.

‘Oh, yeah’ Amanda’s eyes widened. ‘Hmm… Oh, I know. Let’s do it this way.”

The short break between the two halves of the game ended, and both teams were stepping on the field. The public went crazy when they saw the players, and, at the same time, the tension became bigger for everyone.

Act like you’re scared” echoed in each Crimson Cats player’s head. They didn’t have to act, though. They were scared, especially after seeing how composed and focused the other team was… or at least they looked like that.

Amanda stared at the people cheering for her team. She looked at her coach, the other staff members, but when she looked at her team, a huge lump in her throat almost made her choke.

‘Here we are, once again in the center spot. Michael, I’m having a good feeling that this game will end the way we want it.’

‘I hope that feeling of yours is right, because everybody here has put all their hopes in this game and a defeat will crash everybody’s dreams. The supporters won’t forgive the girls for that.’

‘That’s a bit way too dramatic, haha. But if we think about it, the Cats really exceeded our expectations. They came a long way and even if it’s not meant to be, I’m sure that the supporters will be proud of them no matter what numbers the scoreboard will show us.’

Amanda and another player were waiting for the referee’s whistle. The short visual contact she had with her opponent made Amanda hesitate before kicking the ball. The look in that girl’s eyes told her that her team was not going to win easily that game and that thought scared her. She stopped for a bit and shook her head, then started running. She couldn’t let the other team take advantage of her weakness. Not again.

‘And now we started the second half. There are no changes yet for both teams. The ball is already in the possession of the opposing team.’

‘They don’t even look like they’ve been running for 47 minutes. Their passes are flawless as usual.’

‘Yes, the Cats really have to pay attention, especially to their offensive players. They’ve been a bit way too silent in the first half, and at any moment they may get really aggressive, especially Fernandez and Anderson. Those two are a dreadful duo.’

More than 10 minutes passed and Amanda’s team was still struggling to keep the other team as far away as possible from their net. Her teammates were all breathing heavily, sweating, and trying to keep up with the other team’s pace, but it seemed like the Foxes were getting more and more powerful, like they were feeding on the Cats’ energy.

Seeing they way her team barely could get the ball and keep the advantage to themselves, Amanda’s eyes starting moving from left to right, barely being able to concentrate. She tried to silence that thought that was telling her to give up and run away, but the more she tried to calm down, the more she was beating herself up for not being able to be stronger.

A strange ringing in her ear made her close her eyes. The next thing she could hear were only the weak voices of their supporters that were swallowed by the echoing booing from the other team’s fans. The Cats didn’t have to act desperate anymore… They were already going down on the way to despair.

Amanda could feel everyone’s eyes piercing her skin and she couldn’t even try to look at her best-friend that was shouting at her.

‘Hey! Get a hold of yourself already!’ Jo grabbed Amanda’s arm. ‘There’s not only you in this damn game. Think straight!’

Her words barely reached Amanda’s ears. She was looking down and her breathing was so shaky and shallow, that she felt like she could faint at any moment.

‘The Foxes’ supporters are at it again, trying to make the other team lose their confidence…’ Michael growled in his mic, watching the supporters yelling and booing with their hands close to their mouths.

‘And unfortunately, it works… Yet the referee doesn’t do anything. Not quite a fair-play attitude from such a respected team… The Cats’ strategies are non-existent at this point. They just pass chaotically. Come on, girls. Hang in there.’

“Come on, Amanda… Don’t let them get you like that… You’re better than them,” one of the commentators thought, starting to bite his nails.

Suddenly, the referee board was showing the first change in the Cats’ team. Jo ran towards the touch-line where Sammy was waiting to enter the game. The gave each other a high-five and Sammy ran anxiously towards her place. She was shaking uncontrollably, wiping her hands on her shorts all the time.

For a few moments, the Cats’ supporters stopped applauding. They just looked dumbfounded at the one who entered the field.

‘This is the first change for the Cats. But… who’s…?’ Michael’s voice stopped abruptly, trying to distinguish the girl’s face.

‘Samantha Torres. She’s a new Striker that debuted in a friendly game with Alabama Rangers. It is a strange change, though. It didn’t seem like Williams was tired. Also, this is Torres’ first official game and she’s sent there in a very difficult moment.’

‘Coach Davis is sure desperate right now. The Foxes don’t seem to relax either. They get even more aggressive and there are still more than 30 minutes left, without the extra minutes.’

“It’s too early…” Amanda thought, looking at the coach. But there was no time to wonder why things happened so fast. The other team was already pushing forward to attack.

‘The Foxes have the ball. Anderson to Fernandez. Fernandez… she… She easily fooled three of our players and she keeps moving forward. Come on girls, don’t let them get too close.

‘Fernandez is close to the penalty area. She may shoot now but there are already five of our players, ready to block them. Now back to Jennings. Jennings tries to find a path to shoot. She hit the ball and… oh. Yes! Withrow recovers the ball. She passes to Lewis, but she loses the ball.’

‘Anderson dribbles and gets away with the ball. The Cats try not to be too far away from each other. Withrow gets the ball. She tries to pass it to Nichols but Fernandez gets the ball again. She moves forward and shoots but the ball is blocked by our wing-back.’

The game was getting exhausting and nothing seemed to work the way Amanda wished. Their team was slowly losing faith and her speed was slowly becoming slower. The Foxes’ supporters weren’t helping either. Their voices were so annoying that even the other team was getting frustrated with them.

‘Jackson. Jackson gets the ball and she started sprinting. There’s no Cat to stop her. And she… she scored…’

Amanda forgot to breathe and blink for a moment. She looked shocked at the slow movement of the net after the impact with the white ball, the other players were screaming of joy, and the Cats… were on their knees.

.

.

.

.

.

.

Image source: https://unsplash.com/@piensaenpixel

Featured

Chapter 1 – “Keep Going”

โ€œNever give up, never give in, and when the upper hand is ours, may we have the ability to handle the win with the dignity that we absorbed the loss.

– Doug Williams

‘Welcome back, Crimson fans, we’re Gary and Michael, your loyal commentators.’

‘You forgot to mention handsome, Gary.’

‘Yes, and very humble as well, Michael. Now, back to our main topic, we’re only ten minutes away from the second part of the battle between Crimson Cats and Delta Foxes, the battle that will decide which of the two teams will go to the finals and who may become this year’s potential national champion.’

‘The whole first half of this game was… nerve-wrecking, I can say, and the numbers on the scoreboard show that the second half won’t be any less stressful.’

Stressful is a weak word to describe what we’ve seen in the last 45 minutes on this field. The Cats scored the first goal in the first 15 minutes but the other team quickly caught up and now we’re in a very tight spot with a 1-1 score.’

‘Both teams keep up pretty well with each other’s defense, but if we’re not going to push for counter-attack more and score another goal, it will be much worse for our Cats.’

‘Hopefully, coach Davis gave the girls an encouraging speech. We really need this victory. We’ve come a long way and I wish to see another miracle like the one from the game with New York Athletic.’

The whole stadium was roaming with people and their chants never stopped even during the 15-minute break. With each minute that was passing, the fans became even more excited and full of energy, wanting a victory as much as the players themselves.

Meanwhile, all the members of the Crimson Cats team gathered around their coach, trying to find together a solution to score the winning goal. The first half of the game was so exhausting, that, for many of the girls, those 15 minutes were not enough to get rid of all the frustration and fatigue that piled up.

‘We have to make their formation as wide as possible. Since they’re much taller than you, girls, they will try to pass the ball as high as they can just so you all get tired and annoyed. That’s why we have to use our best weapon and that is long passes. They are at disadvantage when it comes to long passes, so they won’t be able to stay as close as they want to’, their coach told them with a calm, yet serious voice. Her eyes were moving from left to right, gazing at each girl’s expression. The way her team looked like at that moment made her worried.

‘Okay, but we have to score. We can’t buy time with this and if we have to do the penalty shootout, we’re doomed.’ The captain of the team suddenly stood up, resting her arms on her hips. ‘I know I must be encouraging everyone, but I really have no confidence if we have to stop the penalty shots. I’m sorry.’

‘Kate, it’s alright.’ the coach tried to comfort her. ‘But right now, we really must make ourselves believe that we can win. We just… we have to keep calm and take everything one step at a time. Rushing the attacks won’t bring us any good.’

‘Yes, girls. Calm down.’ one of the mid-fielders spoke, a little sparkle of hope appearing in her eyes. ‘We must concentrate. I know that this is an extremely important moment for all of us, but we have to focus. Losing our cool will only give opportunities to the other team.’

They all started to smile, but there was silence in the room. It seemed like their motivation wasn’t still at the necessary level to keep them all in a balanced mindset. After a few long sighs, someone in the back of the room raised a hand.

‘Coach, can I suggest something? I have an idea.’

Some girls made way for that girl to walk forward. Her steps were heavy and confident and her face glowed in a way nobody could understand. The coach looked at her for a few seconds, then nodded.

‘You have three minutes.’ the woman added, looking at her watch.

‘Why don’t we use a bait?’

‘A bait?’ a few voices echoed.

‘Yeah… They know that we’re desperate to qualify for the final, and they know how our last year’s match with them affected us, so they will try to put pressure on our whole offensive line, or even push us to fault so they can get at least a free kick. If we make a change and let Sammy go in Jo’s place, they will think that we hit rock bottom and we don’t know what to do anymore.’

The coach blinked a few times.

‘Continue.’

‘Let’s try to do that trick we practiced during the train camp. Me and Jo will act like we’re trying to create a strategy to score, but I’ll pass back to Liz so she can score with a long shot. She’s the best at scoring long shots and I know that she’ll be able to do it if we can create a path for the ball.’

‘But what if they notice and block her way?’ Jo, their best striker hissed.

‘They won’t. First, I’ll pass the ball to Sammy and she will try to score when we’re in their penalty area. We’ll be blocked, but when we do it the second time, they will think that we’re trying to do it again. That’s when I pass to Liz and she scores. We have to make our “intentions” foreseeable so they can fall easier in the trap. This is why I need the mid-fielders to help here. We need a clear and empty line to score so we need to fool their goalkeeper as well.’

‘Will I enter on the field right after the break?’ Sammy tried not to stutter, while blinking fast.

‘No, that would be way too obvious. We need to make them tired first, then around the 70th minute, we can make the change. The more desperate we seem and act, the more they will let their guard down,’ the girl looked at her team.

‘This is a… it is a… good idea, Amanda.’ the couch tried to find her words. ‘But you do know that it is a risky move, right? And you only tried it a few times and there are less chances that it will work. This team can’t be easily fooled.’

‘I know. It’s a two-edged sword. I also know it may cost our qualification. But I’m willing to take the responsibility if this is going to fail. The worst that can happen is… hitting the crossbar or shooting far away from the net…’

The coach made a few steps from left to right, trying to think about the strategy, then she suddenly stopped and got closer to the girl.

‘Amanda, I will ask you one thing. Are you confident?’ the woman whispered, without looking into her eyes.

‘Yes, m’am. I am. There’s no one in this world I trust more than I trust my team right now. If we’re all willing to try this, I will do my best to make this work. We can make this work.’

‘Okay. But you will have to face the consequences if this brings us defeat. You know that, right?’

‘I’m willing to take off my boots if this is going to fail and I won’t ever step on a soccer field again.’ Amanda lifted her chin and looked at the coach in the eye. She had both her fists clenched and her breath was heavy. She was willing to give everything for the following 45 minutes.

‘That’s extreme and there’s a high possibility we’re not gonna make it. Don’t say things you’ll regret later, please.’ Jo got closer to Amanda and grabbed her arm.

Amanda turned and faced her best-friend, barely blinking.

‘Don’t worry, I won’t have to give up on this. At least not today… Not after that victory I gave them last year as a gift.’

‘You’re really scary right now, you know that?’ Jo let go of her arm and took a few steps back.

‘I know. But I want to win. I want us to win.’

.

.

.

.

Image source: https://strenbiz.com/way-to-go-yet-a-long-way-to-go/

Featured

8 K-dramas with toxic relationships

“Hello, my dears and welcome back to a new daily cup of tea!~ I am ready to spill some today, and I am very curious to see what your opinions are towards this article, especially if there are K-drama lovers among you.

I’m not gonna lie, I am anything but calm or forgiving when it comes to toxic relationships in cinematography. I hate this stupid trend of sugar-coating something that is destructive in real life. That’s why I was so angry with The Notebook and its incomprehensible hype among younger generations.

Today I’m going to list some K-dramas that have some of the most toxic relationships and yet people are turning a blind eye, and act like those are the ideal relationships. Even if I put them as a list from eight to one, it isn’t actually a top. Each of them are toxic in their own way.

8. Lovestruck in the city

Truth be told, I really had high expectations from this mini-drama, especially since there’s Ji Chang Wook and Kim Ji Won as main characters.

Lovestruck in The City' - Mencari jati diri untuk mendapatkan cinta - Drama  Korea sinopsis dan review - StorySyi
StorySyi.com

The reality hit hard, though, when I saw how poorly-done this drama was, but especially how toxic and annoying the relationships were. I usually get angry and frustrated with the male characters when it comes to toxic behavior, but this time the girls are the real champions. I couldn’t understand any of the three female characters’ mindset and actions, even though their partners were better than anyone could ever wish for.

Eun Ho was the worst of the three. Playing someone and using them for fun, disappearing, but then acting like she’s the victim in the whole story… the heck? Disappointing. Very disappointing.

7. When a man loves

Initially I wanted to include this drama in my article with K-dramas that are a waste of time, but I kept it for this moment.

When a Man Loves (TV Series 2013โ€“ ) - IMDb
IMDb

I don’t even know how to begin. Thinking that this drama shows a love story between a poor, weak, helpless girl and a gangster, we should already know that there is going to be something far away from a healthy relationship.

Want a spoiler? She cheats on him with another guy. Then the gangster gets so jealous, he tells his friend/fellow-gangster to kill her. When she’s in a coma and then wakes up, there’s literally no trace of remorse on his face. No, he actually tries to make her believe that they were always happy and in love. What happens next? I don’t really know. I quit watching it because it just made me puke whenever I saw them. Level of toxicity? Worse than mercury.

6. Playfull Kiss

I remember when this drama was released and there were a lot of girls saying: Oh, I wish I can find a guy like him. He’s so handsome and cool.

Playful Kiss - Wikipedia
Wikipedia.com

I am very curious how would those girls feel if they were in a relationship with a guy that would make them feel stupid 24/7.

Till this day I still wonder if Baek Seung Jo loved Hani for real, or he was just so bored with his own life that he thought about ruining someone else’s. I’m not going to lie, he did some sweet stuff, but most of his actions looked either as a result of a mindset of someone who can’t stand not to get all the attention, either as some kind of sadistic freak who enjoys seeing people suffer.

Yes, Hani may not be the sharpest pencil out there, but she really tried her best to be a woman her husband won’t be ashamed of. And what did he do? He barely supported her, and even if he did, he didn’t show it at all. This idea of <<I’m going to tell her she’s stupid so she will be motivated>> is dumb. Just because she did not fight back, that doesn’t mean that this behavior is not toxic.

If that was not enough, he lied to her about not wanting to register their marriage just to make her sad, he also played stupid games with another girl right after his wedding, and he really had some stupid ways of showing his feelings. I don’t know about others, but I’m better off being single than to meet someone like that.

5. Flower-boy Ramyun shop

Flower Boy Ramen Shop - AsianWiki
AsianWiki.com

I have nothing against relationships that involve an older woman and a younger man, but I have to say that most of the K-dramas with this kind of relationships are cringe-worthy to the moon and back.

I started watching this drama because of Jung Il Woo, since he was one of my biggest crushes after Ji Sung, but his character really left me disappointed and frustrated.

First of all, the male character, Cha Chi Soo, is a high-school student and she is his teacher… That would be enough information for you to realize that this is wrong on so many levels. Second of all, he’s a spoiled rich boy who has some pretty bad anger management issues.

There are no logical explanations to why Eun-bi would be okay for a long period of time with a guy like Cha Chi Soo instead of Choi Kang Hyuk, who not only knows how to cook, but he can manage life in general so much better than a kid who can’t to anything without complaining or needing a babysitter.

This is one of those few situations in which the dad knows what’s better for his daughter and actually chooses a good guy for her to marry with, but she just doesn’t have good taste in men or brains in general.

4. Boys over flowers

Amazon.com: Boys Over Flowers: Final 11 x 17 TV Poster - Style A: Posters &  Prints
amazon.com

I can’t even put into words how grateful I am for not being introduced in the K-drama world by this garbage, and also how bad I feel for those who were.

I can’t even call it a garbage if I think about it; it’s an insult for actual garbage. This is much worse.

Why would anyone ship a bully with anyone? Why would anyone fall for a group of bullies that literally use terror to control the students in the school, and even pushing some of them to commit suicide??? Why? Because they’re handsome? Bullshit. A bully is a bully and people scarcely change their bad attitude and stupid habits.

This thing with <<I met someone and now I am not bad anymore>>… no, sorry, I don’t buy it anymore. I will tell you this, from my own experience: if a guy/girl is nice only with people they like, but not with others, they’re no good. And you should run.

3. Heartstrings

Heartstrings (South Korean TV series) - Wikipedia
wikipedia.com

I don’t know why, but in most of the projects Park Shin Hye starred in, she was this stupid girl that just let herself be trampled on by anyone. Heartstrings is one of them and I still can’t understand the relationship between Lee Shin and Gyu-Won.

Lee Shin has the looks, but he also has a very shitty attitude. He acts high and mighty and I still think that he actually treated Gyu-Won more as a trophy than his actual girlfriend. Tell me I’m wrong, but his behavior gave me that impression most of the times. And what’s even more annoying is that it seemed like Gyu-Won was trying to please him most of the times, which is a huge no-no for me.

I was actually very happy when they broke up and I really hoped the drama would have ended without them being back together. Too bad it didn’t happen as I wished.

2. Madame Antoine

Madame Antoine: The Love Therapist - AsianWiki
Asianwiki.com

I am still shocked I managed to watch the whole drama without throwing my laptop out the window. The whole plot and love story was wrong from the beginning, and if I was the writer, I wouldn’t have left the characters ending up together. Not even if there was a gun at my head.

This guy, I forgot his name, uses a woman for a stupid psychological experiment that somehow has to prove that he’s dumb and sexist. He really thinks that he’s a psychologist that know how a woman’s brain works, by putting labels on their forehead first.

Why is he so bad? He said that he liked her, right? But when she asked him to stop his stupid experiment, what did he do? He acted like he stopped, but he actually continued. Sorry not sorry, but if that’s love, I don’t want it. You don’t use someone like they’re some kind of lab rat, while saying that you love them. No, you’re just crazy and your place is in the forest, as far away from humans as possible.

1. It’s okay to not be okay

It's Okay to Not Be Okay - Wikipedia
wikipedia.com

This is such a famous drama and I still don’t understand why. Oh wait, I know why. Because this trend of romanticizing mental illnesses is eating us alive.

I couldn’t finish watching it. I watched 12 episodes and it was enough for me. First of all, it gave me lots of triggers. Second of all, the idea of healing any kind trauma with a relationship is bullshit. And a relationship with two people strongly affected by trauma is a time bomb.

There are so many things wrong with this relationship and one that it’s obvious as heck is that it’s eating both of them alive. Neither of them two are able to control the consequences of their trauma and they also can’t deal with each other’s instability. They just sweep everything under the rug and act like they were miraculously healed… Let me tell you that this is not how it works. It never works actually. Sweeping everything under the rug will only make the pile of shit bigger and smellier and it will just make everything worse when you least expect it.

As a conclusion, please, I beg you, stop taking these relationships as a role model. Stop thinking of them as romantic and ideal.”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you for reading this article. I hope you enjoyed it, if not, well… that’s it. See you soon!~ Byeee. (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Similar articles:

Featured

School of elegance – prologue

‘This year is expected to be the biggest comeback-show for the Crimson Cats, especially after that pathetic defeat they suffered last year.’

‘Yes Michael, last year was one of the worst years the Cats had to witness, especially because their ex-captain took revenge on a very stupid level. They lost the qualifications so quickly, it’s a miracle they could come back. Hopefully, we will be able to see the Cats at nationals soon, but with a different mindset and game strategies. I heard that they have new, talented members.’

‘Not only that, but it is visible that all the events in the past left a huge scar on each senior player’s pride and they are ready to fight for this championship more than ever.’

‘Now, we can see both teams entering the field. The girls from New York Athletic look as frightening as ever. This won’t be an easy game at all.’

‘Don’t worry, Gary. They may have lots of offensive monsters, but we won’t lose either when it comes to brains. She may not be the captain anymore, but she isn’t number 10 in vain. I’m having high expectations from her, and I really hope she pays back with a victory today after all the stupid things she did in the past.’

‘Gather around!’ a strong voice crosses the field. ‘Girls, we’ve come a long way and this may be the last high school championship for some of us. I want you all to give everything you have so there won’t be space for regrets. We worked a lot for this moment, so there’s nothing we should fear of. Do what we trained for and have patience. No matter how hard it is, there will always be a door. Okay?’

‘Okay!’

‘On three. One, two, three, CATS!’

The shout gave them the final piece their confidence needed, but one of the girls still seemed to have a hard time concentrating.

“I won’t do the same mistake twice. I have to win.” she said to herself, but her thoughts were interrupted by the captain.

‘Hey, don’t put too much pressure on yourself. We’re eleven on the field. We can do it! Together. Just stay calm.’ They nodded to each other and walked confidently toward the center spot.

‘Ladies and gentlemen, so it starts the quarterfinals for the nationals.’

……………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………………

Cover photo by Amber Madden! Thank you for letting me use your photo!~

Featured

New to photography? Here are some tips and tricks.

“Hello, my dears and welcome back on my blog! I know that I didn’t post anything regarding photography recently but I literally had no motivation to think or even post something about it, especially since I quit photography last year.

It’s still a pretty hurting part of me and I’m still bitter-sweet about all my experience, but today I looked through other photographers’ posts on instagram and I just… I don’t know. I became both annoyed and sad.

So l decided to write an article with some things I learned during those four years I’ve been a photographer.

When you start doing something new (that also involves software and lots of equipment) it is normal that you’ll be confused at first and you won’t know how to do everything. It can also be pretty scary.

Photography is the same. Even though it is a beautiful passion, it can be confusing and frustrating sometimes. But especially confusing.

Don’t think that I am talking from a professional photographer position, especially since I quit like an idiot. I was far from being called a professional. I was and still am a clown. I made dumb mistakes and I learned from them. (Insert link to article with my photography fails.)

Without further ado, here’s a list with things you should and shouldn’t do as a newbie photographer:

Do not buy an expensive camera!

I remember when I wanted to buy my first camera, I asked a well-known photographer from my hometown what camera I should buy as a beginner. The answer I got was this: “Buy a full-frame camera or don’t buy anything at all.” I was confused. At that time I didn’t even know what “full-frame” meant. I was astonished, however, when I saw the prices for those cameras. A new full-frame camera at that time was around $1600, a sum I could only dream about. That was the cheapest one… I got pretty disappointed and depressed.

Everything You Need to Know About Nikon Cameras (2020)

Thankfully, a very nice and friendly girl, who was also a photographer, helped me choose the camera I still use today (not as often as I used to, but I still use it). I have a Nikon D3300 and I am extremely happy with it.

As a beginner, you need a camera that suits the level of knowledge you have in this field and also your budget. Each camera has a level and a full-frame is for professionals.

Of course, you can buy a full-frame camera if you really want it and if you can afford buying one. But if you won’t know how to use such a complex camera, where’s the point in buying it? Expensive equipment doesn’t necessarily make you a good photographer, but skills do.

Buy new equipment only when it is necessary

Shut Up and Take My Money | udorami

Photography is one of the most expensive hobbies in this world, if not the most expensive, and as you grow as a photographer, you’ll feel the need to upgrade your gear as well. But please, do not rush with spending money on everything that comes your way.

When you first start your journey, you won’t make that much money since you don’t have any experience, so buying lots of equipment without having any means to earn money is not the best option you can choose.

Try to choose only the necessary things you need: one or two lenses, batteries for the camera, a memory card, a cleaning kit, and a bag to carry all these are the essential equipment you need when you start.

Also, try to ask another photographer for some piece of advice when you want to buy something (lenses, grips etc.)

You can also read: What’s in my photography bag?

Learn how to use Manual mode

I’ve seen so many cases in which people bought a camera and ONLY used it on Auto mode. I did it too. It’s not bad to use Auto modes on your camera as a beginner, especially if you want to learn more about composure, but you also shouldn’t get too used to it.

Why? Because Auto Mode is like letting someone choose something while being blindfolded. When you use Auto Modes, you actually let a censor think and decide what your image looks like. The camera decides the brightness level, the shutter speed, the white balance, and there’s low chances that it will guess them right each time. This often results in photos with different temperatures of light, different brightness levels and lots of post-processing that can be easily avoided.

If you shoot RAW, you can have more freedom with changing those in post-processing but there are times and situations in which you can’t really shoot only RAW (e.g a wedding) and you don’t have that much time to edit a bunch of photos.

Anyway, each photographer works with what they think is suitable for them. I personally think that you should learn how all your camera modes work to see what you like more.

Learn how natural light works before using artificial light

There are always quarrels between natural light photographers and artificial light. Truth be told, I think both are amazing if you know how to use them. But from my experience, I really suggest that you learn how to work with natural light before buying strobes and all that additional gear.

For me, natural light was always a new challenge and I can’t say that I learned how to master it completely. If you know how to play with the natural light, you’ll learn more easily how to control the artificial one.

Of course, there are pros and cons when you use each of the two. If you want to learn more, check one of Manny Ortiz’s videos in which he shows which has more advantages or disatvantages.

Learn basic posing and composition

Awkward posing can ruin a photo even if you have the most beautiful model in the world. I’ve seen it many times, haven’t done it that much because, thankfully I was pretty obsessed with making my models always look good and I had good examples from pictorials I found in K-pop communities.

The best thing you can do before going to a photoshoot is either save in your phone some pictures with basic posing (you can find lots on Pinterest), but the best teacher is trying the waters yourself. Ask a friend or another photographer to take some pictures of you so you can understand how some poses work and why others don’t. Trust me, you’ll feel when you look good and when you don’t.

Be ready to have a big collection of poses in your mind, because not everyone can look good with the same pose.

The best way to learn composition is to look for lines that highlight what you want to show in a photograph. There are so many ways that you can create composition even in the most lame location you can find. You just need to try lots of new things to find what can work.

Here’s a nice video that can help you with composition:

Learn how to edit in lightroom and photoshop and avoid online editing programs/ apps

Believe it or not, cheap/free apps you see online or on app stores don’t really help you create nice colors, light and whatever fixing you need for an image. First of all, even online photoshop or lightroom app give you not so many options so that you can call them useful.

Also, if you have a computer or a laptop you edit pictures on, make sure that you have it calibrated properly so there won’t be color differences when you look at the same picture on another device.

When I first started taking photos, I either used online photoshop or other weird online editing sites that just made my pictures look worse than they were already.

Photoshop and lightroom are not easy to learn, but, just like in dance, when you learn the basic steps, you can go on more easily and you can combine things without too much effort.

Work a lot, try new things and have patience with yourself

I did the first two, failed the last one. This is one of the reasons I quit photography… I know, shame on me.

Photography is an awesome hobby, but it takes lots of patience, especially if you are the kind that evolves slower. You’re a slow-evolving Pokemon. And that’s perfectly fine. There would always be people that move faster with anything, but that really shouldn’t bother you. I know I am the one talking and <<look at you, you don’t even follow your own advice”, but hey… If I quit and felt shitty, I just don’t want you to feel shitty.

If you love photography, then working a lot to get better won’t be a hard thing to do. Don’t be afraid to try different kinds of photography or unusual places. You’ll learn lots of things and you will be able to find your way later.

But really, you need to stop putting pressure on yourself and take that camera and go out to take some pictures. I will stay here, looking how my camera sits in a corner of the room while cheering up for you guys!~”

That was all she wrote!~

Featured

Modern Korean dramas that are top notch

“Well, hello, my beautiful readers. I’m glad to see you once again here. I’m glad to see that you enjoy what I post here and I hope you will continue to give lots of love to my little corner of joy.

A few weeks ago, I posted this article called Top 10 Korean Dramas that are a waste of time and today I decided to write about those Korean dramas that I think deserve the title of <<top notch>>. These are the dramas I can suggest to anyone at any time because they are sooo good. I have lots of other excellent dramas on my list, but I wouldn’t finish this article ever if I talked about all of them. This will be a long as heck article anyway…

So here is my list of top notch Modern Korean dramas I ever watched:

10. I’ll come to you when the weather is fine

Seo Kang Joon And Park Min Young Share Quiet Moment In โ€œI'll Go To You When  The Weather Is Niceโ€ Main Poster | Soompi
soompi.com

I don’t know why it is so underrated. This is one of the best love stories I’ve seen in the Korean cinematography. It was the first time I saw Park Min Young playing such a complex and mature character, since I was used to see her in romantic comedies like What’s Wrong With Secretary Kim or Her Private Life.

This drama series is not something you see every day on your TV screen. You won’t see rich people fighting for power, nor toxic jerks that try to convince the female lead that they’re actually good guys.

It tackles some pretty serious topics like: bullying, betrayal of a friend, fear of loving or being loved, traumas, domestic violence, and sisterly love. It also has an extremely shocking plot-twist I could never expect.

I love to see characters that feel real, that are broken, and how they fight their own emotions when they have to face love, truth, forgiveness and big changes in their life. ‘I’ll come to you when the weather is nice’ is one of those few dramas (if not the only one) that left me with a feeling of intense warmth.

The thing I love the most is the ending. It wasn’t the typical <<she finally came back to him, despite his mother trying in vain to bribe her to go away, they got married and everyone was happy>>. No, it was not even an ending. It showed how all the characters were going to continue living, learning from all the lessons life gave them and trying to accept the new changes.

This drama teaches you some pretty important lessons and if someone asks me to suggest something good to watch, this will probably be the first one I would suggest. You can watch it on Viki.com

9. Search WWW

kh01.com

Oh, how much I love this drama! I love it so much that I think I will start re-watching it tonight. I started watching it because of Ki Yong, I stayed for the good story and powerful female characters.

You know that in any kind of drama series, not only Korean dramas, even if there is a male and female main character, the story actually revolves around the man, less around the woman. This drama does the exact opposite. It shows how a modern woman’s life is like and what women have to do in order to achieve success in their life. Men don’t really matter here. They’re either the ones making the problems or putting obstacles in the women’s way, either the ones that help them a bit, but the story is just not about them. And I adore that.

I really don’t want to give spoilers or anything, but this is a K-drama everyone should watch! Men and women. It’s so empowering and so amazing to see how the three main female characters fight to win their battles and how powerful they are.

8. Healer

Healer' releases action-packed teasers, posters, and stills ahead of its  premiere next week | Korean drama 2014, Healer korean, Drama korea
IMDb

Action movies and Ji Chang Wook make the best combination and this whole drama is the best way to prove that I am not lying. I’ve seen him in many dramas and movies, but this one is by far, one of my favorites.

Healer combines two of my favorite themes in dramas: action, mystery and reporters. I can’t ask for anything more, thank you very much.

He can really play any kind of character, that’s the maturity he has as an actor. You can see how well he acts two different personalities in this drama. Min Young also has a pretty nice character and she played well. But no matter how good she was, the hacker lady will remain my favorite character in this drama. Haha.

The whole story develops nicely throughout the 20 episodes and you don’t get bored at all. The chemistry between the main leads? AMAZING. I really want to say more about this drama, but I will start talking about the plot and that means spoilers. I will only say this: you’ll melt, you’ll feel the adrenaline, you’ll laugh, you’ll cry. You have a whole buffet of emotions.

7. Uncontrollably Fond

Nerve-wrecking and heart-breaking, Uncontrollably Fond takes your heart, throws it in the middle of the street and then makes hundreds of cars to ran over it. This is what I feel whenever I watch this drama.

Photo] Added poster for the upcoming Korean drama 'Uncontrollably Fond' |  Drama korea, Drama, Korean drama
pinterest.com

Kim Woo Bin’s first lead role made my cry my eyes out and it still makes me cry only thinking about it.

I loved every minute of this drama. This was the moment Kim Woo Bin showed everyone that he is more than just some bad-boy, he can also wreck our hearts and destroy our expectations about men in general and just put them somewhere where’s almost impossible for anyone to reach.

Woo Bin and Suzy made a perfect pair and I loved their chemistry. I watched all Suzy’s dramas and she doesn’t have a great chemistry with just any actor. But here? Wow. Just… wow.

The ending? Perfect. There are lots of dramas that, being afraid of backlash from fans, make sudden miracles happening to save the main character so everyone can be happy and content. I am very grateful for the fact that they kept the reality-line and ended the series as everyone expected it, even if there are people that cried for three more hours after finishing it… I am people. If it had ended differently, it would have been a flop.

6. Romantic Doctor Kim 1

I am not lying: This drama, ironically or not, restored my faith in humanity.

I don’t know if I wrote here, on my blog, about this or not, but I have a strong sense of justice and movies with this theme always make me feel good. If it’s a medical drama? Even better.

Romantic Doctor, Teacher Kim | Romantic doctor, Romantic doctor teacher  kim, Korean drama
pinterest.com

Romantic Doctor is a drama I will re-watch for many years. I’m sure of that. It is so good, I can’t get enough of it.

Han Suk Kyu has become one of my favorite actors (he has a very good and high spot in my heart, next to Choi Min Soo) after I saw him acting in this series. His character is lovely to the moon and back and nobody could play Kim Sa Bu better than him.

It’s amazing how the characters involved in the romantic relationship should be the leads, when Kim Sa Bu is actually the one making this drama shine brighter than any star.

I love the fact that this drama has less screen time for hospital politics and the whole plot is more focused on how amazing Kim Sa Bu’s skills are, how he fights for justice and how he is THA BOSS. If there are doctors like him in real life, I bow in front of them. We need more people like that.

5. Romantic Doctor, Teacher Kim 2

You may think: Why didn’t you talk about both seasons at a time? Well that’s because, in my opinion, the second season is much better than the first one.

๋‚ญ๋งŒ๋‹ฅํ„ฐ ๊น€์‚ฌ๋ถ€2 (2020) | Dramalar, Drama, Kdrama

We see a new generation of doctors, trying to deal with an apparently very difficult and crazy Kim Sa Bu (like everyone, who doesn’t know him, thinks), but the action of this season is much more dynamic and interesting because the villains’ roots get deeper into Doldam Hospital and there are more problems coming in their way.

I said it on many K-dramas-related sites and I will make this statement here as well: I will choose Lee Sung Kyung over Seo Hyun Jin at any hour, even if you wake me up in the middle of the night and ask me to choose between them. Sung Kyung has a huge potential and she can easily get into any character. I loved her in every K-drama I saw her, she never disappoints me.

On the other hand, I liked Yoon Yeon Seok (from season one) more than Ahn Hyo Seop, I think he has better facial expressions and more maturity in his acting. But, considering the fact that Hyo Seop doesn’t have the same amount of experience with lead roles, I won’t be harsh on him. He has potential and he can achieve great things in the future.

Do I need to talk again about how great, amazing, brilliant, impressive and awesome Han Suk Kyu is? No? Okay.

4. Kill me, heal me

This week I finished watching this masterpiece with my mom and it didn’t fail to blow my mind for the third time. Yes, you read it right. I watched this for the third time and I will watch it till I get tired of it.

bajieyou.com

The ones who wrote the script and directed it are geniuses! And the cherry on top that makes this drama explode is Ji Sung. I can’t call him genius. I feel like this word is not enough to describe his acting in this drama.

Kill me, heal me has everything you need: a bit of comedy, romance, lots of drama, mystery and the perfect plot-twist.

Ji Sung was born to play this role and he did it with style. It is already difficult for an actor to make a difference between all the characters they play in different movies/series, yet Ji Sung slapped everyone in their face with SEVEN characters in one drama. Beat that! He was B-R-I-L-L-I-A-N-T! I don’t know enough adjectives to give him for his work.

I’m not so impressed by Jung Eum’s acting in this drama, but I can’t say that I am a fan of her in general, so this is one of the reasons this drama is not in Top 3. Another reason is the poor camera work in some parts and the special effects when the lead characters have flashbacks. Those are pretty disappointing.

Letting the little bad parts aside, I think that this is one of the best K-dramas released in 2015.

3. Reply 1988

This drama is a masterpiece and I do not accept other opinions that say the opposite. This one literally makes you go through all kinds of emotions someone can feel, it makes you miss childhood and teaches you to cherish your teenage years. This drama moved me like no other K-drama could.

hk01.com

I loved the characters, all of them. I also loved the camera work, it was brilliant! And the plot was so well-written that it made me feel like I was the one living all those scenes. The actors were amazing as well, especially Taek and his father. Everything felt so real and lovely. Cheers to the director and the crew. They did such a great job!~

I watched all Reply dramas (1988, 1994 & 1997) but this one is by far the best of them all. Why? First of all, because there are lots of good actors playing in this one. Second of all, because each character’s family is more involved in the story and you can see how their live evolves during a period of time. It’s amazing to see how families lived in the 80’s in Korea, what struggles they had, but also how close the characters were and how their friendships lasted for so many years. This drama feels like home for me.

2. Punch

This is the only drama that didn’t disappoint me after giving it a second chance. I gave second chances to dramas like It’s okay to not be okay, True beauty or Warrior Baek Dong Soo, but they all disappointed me.

Punch (TV Series 2014โ€“2015) - IMDb
IMDb.com

Punch though? Wow. Watching the first episode, I though that it will be boring and uninteresting. Well guess what: I couldn’t stop watching it after the first two episodes. Many of you may not be a fan of politics-related movies or drama series, but, I promise you, you won’t regret watching this one.

What I love about this drama? First, it doesn’t have a love story. That gives it so many bonus points. However, there is a strong father-daughter relationship that will melt and break your heart at the same time. If you watch it, you’ll know what I’m talking about.

The plot is dynamic and there’s literally not a single moment when you get bored. Just when you think something is finally solved, another problem appears. I love this kind of dramas.

Last, but not least, Kim Rae Won. This guy can act!!! He is one of those actors that will never disappoint me with his skills. His skills are top notch.

1. Hotel King

This is the king of kings, the boss of the bosses, that drama I could watch it over 2000 times without getting bored.

pinterest.com

I love mystery dramas. And I adore them even more if they’re well-written. If you like to be some kind of a Sherlock when watching a movie/drama series, this is the one for you. I am not lying when I say that I find new clues and puzzle pieces every time I re-watch this drama. The plot is very smart and complex and the fact that you have some pretty obvious clues right under your eyes and you don’t realize that… Mind blowing.

I loved the way both main characters developed from the beginning to the end: Ah Mo Ne starts as a naive, problematic and uncontrollable woman that turns into a powerful and mature woman by the end of the series. Cha Jae Wan starts as a frozen rock, controlled by an evil father into a lovely and sensible man. Even though we talk about the eternal <<enemies to friends>> love story, there’s much more to it than that, since we’re talking about characters in their 30s, not high school students.

I dare to say that this is the best project Lee Dong Wook has and the one that really highlighted his acting skills. He does have some good other K-dramas, but Hotel King beats them all.”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you so much for resisting, hehe. I know this was a pretty long article, but I really hope you enjoyed reading it as much as I did, writing it. See you next time!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

22 Things I learned in my 22 years of life (II)

“Hello, hello!~ I am back! Are you ready? Hope so.

Without further ado, here’s the second part of this article. Enjoy!~

12. Life doesn’t end at 20, 30, 40…

Table of Contents | U n b r o k e n
unbrokenjournal.com

I’m pretty sure by now that this is also a social construct, because the society expects you to have a grip on your life, to know what you want to do, to have most of your goals achieved before you turn 30.

I remember that when I was 18 or 19, I was really scared of turning 20 because I somehow startws to believe that I can’t do anything for my career or personal life starting from there. I wouldn’t be able to become a singer or an actress or whatever dreams I had.

Only when I saw people tasting success in their late 20s, 30s or 40s made me calm down a bit. Just a bit. I still have the urge to do everything at a time, just in case someone comes to my house and hands me a black envelope that tells me I’m not allowed to do anything anymore. Sounds funny, right?

But how many of us have this feeling deep down inside? How many of us are pressured by the ones around us to get married, buy a house, get a driver’s license, finish a university etc. because this is how it’s supposed to be?

It’s never to late to start playin the guitar, it’s never too late to start from scratch, it’s never too late to do anything that you enjoy and makes you free. Post this somewhere so you can see it every day.

This comes hand in hand with…

13. It’s okay not to know what to do with your life yet

It’s said that your 20s are the most exciting part of one’s life. Well, I don’t see where is the excitement. In my eyes, is the most stressful, depressing and scary stage because you have to make a transition. To start molding something that later will look like your future. We finish our studies, then we look for a job. We’re confused about what we like or don’t like.

You’re not the only one and I am not the only one feeling this. All my friends that are graduating university this year or next year are still confused about what they should do. And that, in a way, is perfectly fine. For Romanians, it’s not that okay because we really don’t get any help from school or other institutions that could help us to have at least an idea about how this life works.

In general though, it’s okay not to have everything under control. We can’t have everything under control ever. Each day comes with a lesson.

14. Don’t put people on higher pedestals than they actually deserve

Pedestal Quotes | Pedestal Sayings | Pedestal Picture Quotes

I am a champion when it comes to this sport, especially when I have a crush on someone. When I was in high school, I had such huge crushes on some guys, I created an image of them in my head that was not even close to how they were in real life. And when I realized that, I was hurt and disappointed. Worst part? Some of them took advantage of my credulity and used me either as a shoulder to cry on and psychologist, either as a boredom medicine.

Try not to have any type of expectations from those around you. You’ll be very disappointed when you will realize that they’re also human beings and make mistakes.

15. Some people, even old ones, won’t respect you and will try to destroy your confidence

I still can’t believe that this is happening, but it’s true. There are older people that are extremely envious on younger generations and try everything to destroy their self-confidence, motivation and happiness.

Don’t listen to any of the stupid things they want to feed you. Nobody has the right to tell you that you are not good enough or that you have no potential.

16. If you feel like something is not good for you, follow your intuition and not the society’s stupid expectations

Intuition is one of those gifts humans received but not often trust, and it’s sad. It is said that not everyone has the same intuition power, but I think that’s a lie. I think all of us have a very good intuition, but most of us choose to reduce it to silence.

There will always be signs that will show you if something or someone is good for you or not. It’s your responsibility to choose and you will deal with the consequences, be them good or bad, afterwards.

Trust your gut and don’t ever ask yourself <<what can go wrong?>> You will avoid many difficult situations.

17. Learn to save money from a young age

I never was the type to spend my money on something, no matter how much I wanted or needed it. This is a trait I inherited from my mother.

Now, I don’t say to be like me. I’m an extreme case. What I want to suggest to you is to save a part of the money you receive as gift from your relatives or family, and put them somewhere without touching it. The same goes for your salary if you have a job already. That amount of money will come in handy when you need it the most: tuition fees, medical problems etc.

P.S Learn how to make a difference between need and caprice. You won’t regret buying useless stuff later. Trust me.

18. Don’t be afraid to try new things on your own

How I Gained the Confidence to Travel Alone... To Off-Beat Destinations -  Her Packing List
Herpackinglist.com

You heard about a workshop you’re interested in or some dancing classes you want to take, but your friends are not as interested in them? Go. Even if you go by yourself. Go. Do anything that sparks your interest and try things without dragging others after you.

The best feeling in the world is doing something without asking somebody else about their opinion or trying to convince them to come with you just because you are scared. That feeling of freedom is something I won’t give up for all the money in the world.

I used to do everything together with my friends when I was in high school, and there were little to zero things I did on my own. I was always afraid to go somewhere or do something without my friends, because I always thought that I would feel alone or rejected by other people.

Little story: The first time I did something without having my friends around was when I went to a classmate’s birthday party. It was the first time I had fun to a party. I could talk to people and have fun without being afraid that my friends might hate me for not staying around them.

Go and try new things. Go shopping on your own. Go visit a city or town on your own. Spend some time with yourself. You will be grateful for those moments later.

19. Don’t compare yourself to others and stop blaming yourself for everything

I lived more than 12 years of my life thinking that I’m just a cheap copy of someone I was always compared to. This just made me believe that I am not an authentic individual and everything I achieved was because of someone else. Those years of comparison are still haunting me today and I’m always fighting the thoughts that I won’t ever be able to do better than that person.

The truth that I realized, but yet not accepted, is that everything I did was because I could do it, not because I copied someone. Everything I did and still do, I do it my way.

Being compared to that person gave me motivation to try lots of new things and find new hobbies, that’s true. But it could have been much better, and much healthier if I could find all my passions without the need to prove that I am different than some other person.

20. Every failure comes with a lesson

Even if you don’t see it at first, everything that happens, it happens for a reason: to teach you a lesson or to protect you from something worse. Life won’t always be pink and cute, there will be times when you feel like you’re on a roller-coaster that goes only down and never up.

Even if it feels like that, do not give up trying and moving forward. Good days will always come.

21. Being single gives you more advantages than you can imagine

I said it lots of times and I will say this for many years from now: staying away from relationships till 20 is the smartest option to choose. Why? There are few relationships that start during teenage years and continue for many years and even less that are healthy and serious.

In my opinion, having several relationships as a teenager, not only will leave you with heart-breaks that could be easily avoided, there’s a high chance you will have a wrong point of view on relationships when you are older. So why not focusing on your education and self-development instead of living a soap opera and crying at night because some guy/girl didn’t text you back? Don’t you think is better to wait till you find someone who’s worth it instead of wasting your time with lots of people that will only break you more?

Having a healthy and mature relationship with someone rarely happens when you’re 16 or younger. Working on yourself first, to become a better version everyday is the first thing you should consider before relationships. This is what I think. You do you.

22. As long as you are happy with where you are now, then nothing else matters

HAPPY | Living Well Aware
livingwellaware.com

People won’t ever be pleased with the way you are, no matter how much you try to change to please them. If you marry early, they will judge you, if you marry when you’re older, they will judge you.

Care less about what others think about your life, and concentrate more on what you think about yourself. Each of us has their own pace of developing and there is literally no law that says what you should have or not have at a certain age, as a race, as a woman or man, etc.

The most important goal you should have is to be happy and content with what you have. What others think? Not your problem.”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you so much for reading this article. I hope you enjoyed it and I also hope that it will be helpful for you, guys!~

Featured

22 Things I learned in my 22 years of life (I)

“Hi, hello, and welcome back in my little corner of joy, my dear readers!~ I’ve been inactive… a lot… I know.

Lately, my days have been hectic and not because my schedule is full, oh no. That would be the best thing to happen. My anxiety, depression and fears just hit a very high level lately, and I could barely gather all my pieces and motivate myself to start doing the stuff I love again.

And here I am. Yay!~

Table of Contents | U n b r o k e n
Unbrokenjournal.com

So… why I decided to write this article? Well… my birthday is coming soon and I thought about sharing some “piece of knowledge of a distressed, soon-to-be 22 year-old… young-adult… no… Let me rephrase it: 22 year-old…uh, something? I’m still struggling to find out where I stand between teenager and young-adult. Heh.

Anyway, I won’t make small talk anymore and I’m going to just list my amazing, mind-blowing, shocking, never-heard things I learned till now. I know you like adjectives.

As you already know, I don’t have the skill of writing short articles, so I will post this in two parts, hehe.

1. Social media break once in a while is a very good medicine for your health

I experienced it on my own, and the reason I put it as the first thing on my list is that I think it’s very important to reduce the hours spent on any social media site. What for? For the sake of your own mental health. I see so many shitty things being posted online that not only that are a waste of time, they can really influence your feelings a lot. Especially if you are the type to get angry pretty easily. Choose to use your online time for something more productive. It will change your mood, really.

2. Feminine โ‰  make-up, elegant clothing and drinking tea with the pinky finger in the air

It took me a lot of time to realize this, but I am glad that I finally stopped beating myself up because I can’t fit in this pattern the society wants all girls to fit in. It is perfectly okay not to enjoy doing your make-up or wear high heels and dresses all the time.

Being feminine is not necessarily related to the way you look, but the way you act and think. It’s in vain to wear all this expensive-looking packaging if you lack common sense and have no respect for those around you.

3. Just because you are good to everyone, you won’t receive the same back… some people just want to use you

Another thing that I realized only a few years ago and I wished I could see this much earlier. I could avoid so many heart-breaks…

I always thought that I can change the people around me if I always give them my best: kindness, understanding, patience, etc. Oh… I was so wrong. So many people did not deserve all those things I did for them… And I was the only one always feeling bad for not being good enough or I would just throw all the blame on myself.

Some people will only take advantage of your kindness and get rid of you when they don’t need you anymore. And those people can be friends, family or even teachers. If you can’t avoid them, try as much as possible to ignore them.

However, don’t ever feel bad for being kind. Just like my mom tells me: God takes care of the good people. Just pay more attention to what kind of people you have around.

4. Two very close friends are enough, trust me

7 Apps to Make Friends - The Best Apps for Making Friends Online
Goodhousekeeping.com

As someone who used to be surrounded by lots of people and friends, I learned that most of the times, even if there are dozens of people around you, you are alone. Not everybody, that calls themselves your friend, will remain by your side. If they leave when it’s hard for you or they just can’t stand the fact that you have any kind of achievement, they are not even close to being a friend.

Two really good friends and other three close friends are more than anyone can wish in this life. Everyone else are just acquaintances you meet and have fun with for two maybe three times a year.

This also taught me that…

5. A true friendship is not measured in years

I’ve had friendships that lasted more than five years, but crashed in less than ten minutes over tiny/big misunderstandings, lies or vanity. On the other hand, I’ve met my two best-friends two or three years ago and had a deep connection with them in less than a few seconds, and I can’t thank God enough for bringing them in my life.

Just because someone was around you for a long time, doesn’t mean they will be loyal or honest with you forever or ever. People always change…

6. Don’t do anything just to make others praise you, do it for yourself

For more than 12 years, I was that kind of person that was similar to a dog, trained to do all kinds of things, and when I did something good I was praised and sometimes even given some treats, but when I couldn’t offer anything anymore, I was just thrown in a corner till someone decided that they needed me again. All those things conditioned my motivation and will to do anything, and also made me have high expectations from myself which resulted in a very fragile vanity.

Learn to live for yourself. Make decisions for yourself. Don’t give a flying biscuit about what others think of you. Do things you know are good for you and avoid to be a people-pleaser. You are not a robot programmed to obey orders. You deserve to live a good life where nobody tells you what to do just for their own gain. Will you be judged if you bite your owner’s hand and run? Yes. But will you feel free and better? Oh yes.

7. You really need to be stubborn if you want to achieve your goals

Do you know how this sounds, coming from me? Like I have some other personality that nags at me every time. What I want to say is that I learned this lesson, but I still struggle to accept it and put it into action.

I always give myself all kinds of excuses not to change my mindset and start doing something to change my life. Does this take me anywhere? Of course not. I just recently had a pretty bad mental breakdown when I realized that I was the only one at fault for the shitty situation I am in. That was a pretty bad image to look at, I’m not going to lie. But I think that it was a good first step: to realize that I am putting obstacles in my own way.

Crying and waiting for someone to pity you won’t work. It doesn’t even work in movies. That kind of characters are just frustrating. You need to raise your head and start to change everything with your own hands. Not everything at a time, though; with small steps.

8. Just because you got straight A’s in school, doesn’t mean that you will succeed in life afterwards

Before you start throwing hands in the air and coming for my wig, let me explain what I mean.

I was one of the smart kids in school and high school and everybody (especially family and teachers) always had high expectations from me when it came to my studies and stuff. However, I hit rock bottom pretty hard with my university failure and I am still recovering from that strong impact with the ground. This wouldn’t have happened, though, if I hadn’t listened to all that “you are a smart kid, you will achieve great things in life”.

Yes, you can continue your successful path as a straight A’s student, but that’s not the same for everyone. I think it’s better and healthier not to focus on your past achievements when you think about the future. Just so you won’t hurt too much in case you don’t get the same after you graduate school/high school/ university.

I don’t know how it is for other countries, but in Romania, your grades don’t really show your true skills and intelligence. A big part of our education is based on learning by heart useless things and we’re not prepared for the future at all.

9. Don’t live in the past, nor in the future

I live in both… unfortunately. This is another piece of knowledge I give to you and suggest you to follow, while I am hitting my head against the walls, thinking about what I’ve been through 10 years ago, or hiding in a corner because I’m afraid of the future, hehe.

Truth is, keeping the balance is the hardest thing in life. No matter what we’re talking about. It is difficult. But I realized that, in those few days when I didn’t worry about what may come or what I’ve been through, I could enjoy every little thing around me. I know it is hard, but try to be happy about everything you have, see or feel during a day and less about what will happen.

I don’t know about you, guys, but I feel sad thinking that later, when I’m much older and wiser, I will regret not living my life to the fullest just because I was focusing on what I couldn’t control.

10. The dreams you have, may not always be what’s best for you

I realized this after I quit university. The only thing I had in my mind since I was 11 years-old was studying languages and becoming a teacher. I didn’t care about anything. I couldn’t see myself doing anything else. Finding out that I couldn’t find my place there was a huge shock and a big slap.

Be flexible when it comes to your dreams. Try not to make the only goal in life out of them. This is a skill everyone should learn.

11. Being vulnerable is not a weakness, it’s a power

135 Most Powerful Quotes You'll Ever Read - Inspirationfeed
inspirationfeed.com

This is, maybe, the most important lesson I want to share with you. Creating this blog and sharing my personal experiences with you, my dear readers, helped me a lot, being able to cope with everything happening in my life. The fact that these articles help many of you is better than anything I wish in my life.

While I was growing up, many people told me: You should pay attention to whom you open up. Everything you say may be used against you. This is BS.

First of all, sharing your feelings, experiences and sufferings with others will make you stronger. Why? Because you realize and accept that what you feel is real.

Second of all, we are not perfect. Nobody is. Admitting that you made mistakes and you’re human is a very strong step in the complex process of growing up.

I am no longer afraid to tell someone that I’ve been through hell, I hit the ground and felt like shit. I have nothing to fear, because I know that the moment I decided to open my heart in front of you all, I took the responsibility of dealing with the consequences. People respond to honesty and they even feel less scared or ashamed of their own life.

Nobody can come and try to use my past mistakes against me as blackmailing or threatening as long as I am not ashamed to tell anyone my story over and over again. Nobody can use something against you if it’s known by everybody. I have nothing to hide or be ashamed of. It’s not like I’m the only one making wrong turns in life.”

That was all she wrote… for now!~

See you in the next part of this article!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

Top 10 Korean Dramas that are a waste of time

“Hi, my dear readers!~ Welcome back on my blog. I hope you have a great day. Today I want to write a more relaxing article.

You may or may not know, but I am a huge fan of Korean dramas. I need to watch 20 more series and I will have 200 series on my list with watched shows.

I can say that, while watching so many series, I became very picky with what I watch and if some years ago I would have forced myself to finish a series even if I liked it or not, now I don’t do the same.

This is why I decided to write an article in which I talk about some Korean dramas that are really not worth watching. I chose all these based on plot, acting skills and also my personal preferences. So don’t get butthurt if you don’t agree with some of the things I wrote here.

10. Romance is a bonus book

Imagini pentru romance is a bonus book poster
medium.com

Yes, I started watching it because of Lee Jong Suk. I didn’t know much about the main actress, but after I saw some cute scenes from the series, I thought about giving it a chance.

I never thought that I would be so disappointed in one of Jong Suk’s projects. The story was so lame and boring, it’s a miracle that I did not give up after the first three episodes. I was always expecting that moment that makes you say “this is why I waited till now”. But no… It started in a boring way, it ended the same.

The idea was very good and the writers could have used it in a very smart way to create mystery with everything they had… Jong Suk’s acting didn’t impress me either. His character was pretty flat and there are just a few times when I could see a glimpse of what he can actually do.

Most of the characters were pretty lame and some of them surprisingly pathetic, the main female character included.

9. To the beautiful you

Imagini pentru to the beautiful you poster
AsianWiki.com

I can count on one hand those idol dramas that I really enjoyed. Clearly, To the beautiful you is not one of them. The idea of a girl disguising herself as a boy became tiring since Coffee Prince was released… And I can’t say that I enjoyed that drama either. I watched it only because I liked Gong Yoo. The plot of this drama was foreseeable and it just wasn’t that fun. Of course, if you were a K-pop fan back when this drama was released, EXO’s short cameo could get a squeak out of your mouth, but nothing more.

This drama had all the clichรฉs possible and even though Sulli was a pretty good actress, this drama did not prove her acting skills. I won’t even talk about Minho. I love him as an idol, but acting is not really for him. It is already known that any drama produced entirely by SM is not good.

8. Padam, padam

Imagini pentru padam padam kdrama poster

How do I even begin? This drama has only 20 episodes, but, while watching it, I thought it had more than 40. The plot was so slow and boring that it took me almost a year to finish it. It is a sad story and some emotions are very well expressed by the main characters, but because of the slow pace, you get rather annoyed than sad.

Another thing that makes me say that this is a bad-written drama is the fact that I can’t remember too much about the plot, even though I watched it just a few years ago.

It is just sad because the cast is brilliant, but the script was so terrible, not even the actors could save it. This one could have finished the whole story in less than 16 episodes and it would still not be good enough. Am I too harsh? Maybe. But with actors like Kim Bum, Jung Woo Sung and Han Ji Min, you really expect something else.

Imagini pentru film korea terbaik 2020
hancinema.net

7. Born Again

Such a good drama. Then why is it on my list, right? Well unfortunately, the only good thing about this drama is the fact that the actors saved it big time. The plot was dumb so many times and full of holes, but the characters were exquisite… well… maybe not the female villain. Who the heck chose that actress for a villain role when her expressions are so funny and cringe-worthy?

The ending was the most disappointing part and it left me with a very bitter taste.

Jang Ki Yong? Amazing. It is impossible not to be astonished with his acting skills. He was so so so good in this drama, it makes me want to cry. Not even Lee Soo Hyuk was as good as Ki Yong was. I can’t talk about Jin Se Yeon, because most of her roles I’ve seen her play are way too similar so I can’t say that she did or did not do a good job. In my opinion, she wasn’t great but not bad either.

6. Wild Chives and Soy Bean Sauce

Imagini pentru that's the way it is korean drama
source: naver

The true definition of disappointment… First of all, the series as a whole has way too many episodes and lots of scenes that are irrelevant to the main plot. The series has two parts: the first one that shows the main characters’ teenage years, and the second one that shows how they are as adults.

The first part is very good and the actors played their parts very, very well. However… the second part? Disaster at its finest. Everything that was built nicely in the first half of the series, was destroyed in just a few minutes. This is, probably, Nam Goong Min’s first failure.

If you want to watch it, I can honestly tell you that only the first 13 episodes are worth it.

5. Dream High 2

Imagini pentru dream high 2 poster
source: KBS

You know that there are some movies or series that are so good, someone decides to make a sequel or a second season that ends up being stupid and annoying? Well this is Dream High 2. Even though the main plot was very interesting and it touched some deep places in the K-pop industry, most of the actors made it flop. Sorry, Ailee.

I don’t know who chose the cast, but the main female character killed the series completely. She cries so much, all the time, that it makes you just turn of your computer and smash something. Kang So Ra really wasn’t suitable for her role in this series.

Jin Young and Jin Woon were really good, in comparison to all the other idols that played in the drama. Park Seo Jun is barely visible throughout each episode. I literally got shocked a few years later when I realized that he was part of this project, that’s the level of attention he gets from this project.

As I said before, not every idol/ singer is a good actor as well. Sorry not sorry.

4. The Heirs

Imagini pentru the heirs korean drama poster

Throw rocks, rotten tomatoes in my head, but this drama is way too overrated. Yes, there are plenty of eye-candies that make your eyes pop out. But is that really the only thing that matters? Apparently yes; for this drama. The moment you start the first episode you know that the story is less important than the characters themselves. You can see that the drama had a huge budget, a stupid plot and this combination is so funny.

I won’t lie. I fell in love with The Heirs when I first watched it, but after you watch it the second time, you start to realize that the whole story is just an overused clichรฉ, the main female character cries too much and is extremely annoying, and the main male lead is actually very selfish.

If you want to watch something relaxing, sure, give this one a shot, but if you look for quality, The Heirs not the best place to look for it.

Imagini pentru my secret romance poster
pinterest

3. My secret romance

Wow, this one really got on my nerves. Not because it is the same clichรฉ (poor, helpless, dumb girl meets a rich jerk and they fall in love) used as thousands of other Korean dramas. There are so many problematic things with the “morality” of the story, it really makes me wonder what the heck is going on in the writer’s head.

The relationship between the main characters is as toxic as lead, yet people enjoy this story… Are you, guys, okay?

The drama is pretty short, but if you have some morals, it will eat each and every nerve you have. So do yourself a favor and don’t watch it.

2. Iron Man

Imagini pentru iron man korean drama
Mydramalist.com

Even though I am a huge fan of Lee Dong Wook, this drama is such a huge flop for me. It took me almost two years to watch it, quitting it every time I tried to give it another chance.

I don’t even know how to say it nicely, but the whole story was all over the place, there were lots of plot holes and lots of unanswered questions that are extremely important, yet the writers just left it like that. The special effects? Yikes… More disappointing than the female lead herself.

Lee Dong Wook did a great job with this drama, as well as the actor playing the secretary. I’m pretty sure that the secretary has more fans than the leads, hehe. He is truly lovable. From other points of view, though… this drama is lacking lots of stuff…

Imagini pentru modern farmer poster

1. Modern Farmer

Here comes the champion!~ The first place for the worst drama is given to Modern Farmer, a drama released in 2014, one of those that I could never finish. There are just three or four series that really got on my nerves, and this one beats all of them.

The general feeling I have when I think about this drama is that some people met, drank a lot and decided to write a script on the spot and this is how this shit was created.

It is a comedy drama… COMEDY! Well, yeah, it’s nice to watch a comedy drama if it is indeed funny, but most of the episodes I watched (and I watched the first ten) were so boring and stupid, I could really just go to a Romanian Stand Up Comedy show and waste not only time, but also money. No matter how much I tried to give it second, third chances, I just couldn’t torture myself watching it. It is just BAD.”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you so much for reading this article!~ I hope you enjoyed it. See you next time!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

Black & White movies are boring? Think again.

“Hello, my beautiful and lovely readers!~ Welcome back to my little world. Did you miss me? I know you did. Today I want to tell you about something great that made my life better: classic movies. Yes, you read right.

You may ask why I decided to watch that kind of movies when there’s plenty of good movies from our times, right?

Well, I decided to start watching lots of classic movies in case I may be able to go to a film university in the future, but knowing myself and my habits when it comes to deadlines and stuff like that, I started watching them now. I do anything with more pleasure when I am not pressured by an exam or deadline and the same is with movies. If I watch now all the movies required for a film university as a way of relaxing, when the moment comes and I can take an admission exam, I won’t be pressured by time, requirements and all that annoying stuff; I will have watched and also enjoyed all of those movies.

Imagini pentru citizen kane poster
source: posterlounge.com

Anyway, going back to my main topic, I found a list of movies anyone should watch before going to a film university, and most of them are movies released before the 80’s. So I thought that it is better that I start with the older ones, thinking that I may not enjoy them as much and I can get rid of them first before watching something closer to our era.

This is how I chose to watch Citizen Kane first, a movie directed by Orson Welles and released in 1941. I literally told myself “this is going to be boring as heck… hopefully I won’t fall asleep”, but, oh my, I was so wrong.

When people argue about which is the best movie of all times, you may think that there would be lots of different beliefs on this topic. However, lots people, not only movie critics, have the same opinion about Citizen Kane: it is the best movie ever, a masterpiece. And I am one of those who think like this as well. Just look at its ratings on Rottentomatoes.com and you will see that I am not lying.

Whoever thinks or says that this movie isn’t good, doesn’t really understand what making a film in the 1940’s or what a brilliant movie director means.

First of all, let me tell you something about the plot.

The whole movie revolves around the main character, Charles Foster Kane (played by the director himself), a very wealthy and powerful citizen of America, who is also a newspaper publisher. The whole movie shows the important stages of his life, from childhood years to the moment he dies.

The main story that opens the action is the death of this man, “loved by millions of people, hated by even more”, a topic that makes the headlines for newspapers around the world and even in countries like Russia, Spain, China and France. This, of course, to highlight the power he had around the world.

However, some reporters want to find out more about what kind of man Kane was instead of what he has done.

Imagini pentru citizen kane jerry thompson
Moviesupclose.com

Right at the beginning of the movie, a scary and dark place is presented

from different angles: Kane’s palace in Xanadu. There we see an old man saying one word: “Rosebud”, and shortly after, he dies. Very important to mention is the snow globe he holds, with a tiny cabin covered by snow, that breaks after it falls from the old man’s hand; it is strongly linked with the meaning of the man’s last word.

“Rosebud” aroused everyone’s curiosity, so Jerry Thompson, a reporter whose face we don’t really see clearly throughout the movie, is in charge of finding out what it means. There are some scenes in which we can see his profile, but most of the times he sits with his back towards the camera.

His role is not only to find the meaning of “Rosebud”, but also to put the puzzle pieces next to each other so the viewer can see what kind of person Charles Foster Kane was.

Imagini pentru citizen kane jerry thompson
matrix.edu.au

He proceeds his searching by talking with all the people that were close to Kane and may have an idea what “Rosebud” means. The whole image of Kane is created with a kaleidoscope-like technique: each character shows a part of Kane.

Walter Thatcher, through his memoirs, helps Jerry and the viewer learning about Kane as a child and how his mother sent him away from home to receive education. We can find out about his romantic life through his second wife’s stories, and about his obsession with power, statue collecting and running the newspaper from his closest friends, Mr. Bernstein and Jed Leland.

Each of the characters saw a different face of Charles: Thatcher saw him as a rebellious young man, his wife saw him as a self-absorbed husband, Mr. Bernstein saw him as a lost and lonely child and Jed as a power-obsessed man. However, none of them know the meaning of “Rosebud”; some think it’s a girl’s name and Jerry himself gives up his searching, saying that this word is just a little piece of a bigger puzzle.

Even though none of the characters find out what “Rosebud” mean, the viewer is the only one who has the privilege of learning what Rosebud really was and it means… well you have to watch the movie, I won’t give you the biggest spoiler of this masterpiece, haha.

I really wanted to tell you more details about it, but I really wish you would see it, guys. I fell in love with it, and here are the reasons:

Choosing to start with the end – This way of beginning the movie keeps the viewer’s attention and curiosity till the end of the movie. What’s even better, right when you start feeling disappointed that you couldn’t learn the meaning of the mysterious word, you receive the gift when you least expect it.

Jerry Thompson – not only we don’t know anything about him, we also don’t know what his perspective is, since we don’t see his face most of the time. The viewer and him have the same goal: finding the truth. He is the one collecting the information, we are the ones making the puzzle. If he gets frustrated, we get too.

The symbols throughout the movie – you get little hints about Rosebud right from the beginning (of course, I won’t tell you what those hints are) and the story itself teases you with little details that you may not notice while watching, but they’re there, repeating so many times that even if you don’t want to, you remember them in the end.

The ending – Even if you have that privilege of finding out what Rosebud means, you don’t really get a very clear explanation and it can also be explained through symbols and hidden meanings and I just adore that. It makes you, the viewer, feel so much more important than the characters themselves, and you’re given the power of deciding what the real meaning is.

Imagini pentru citizen kane rosebud
IndieWire.com

The contrasts and the filming technique in general – To be honest, I really didn’t have too many expectations when I first decided to watch this movie. I could bet that the images would be boring, difficult to watch, but in the end I was dumbfounded. The contrast is very strong in most of the scenes that represent the most important pieces of information about Kane and Rosebud. This strong contrast helps the viewer understand the story, find clues, and when the characters are involved, you can see their emotion much better.

Orson Welles – he was not called genius in vain. This movie is a masterpiece and the fact that he plays the main role makes everything even better. Can you imagine? Being both a brilliant director and a talented actor at just 26 years-old? His acting in this movie is beyond-amazing. It is breathtaking. And he is soooo handsome in this movie, oh my. I should not forget to mention that he has a very pleasant voice tone.

It is so much better than any movie released in the 21st century – Most of the movies, especially those from the US, became so full of clichรฉ plots, overused patterns and boring, uninteresting characters. Not to forget that most movies nowadays have to stroke everyone’s ego, no matter if it gets tiring or not. Movies in 21st century are just way too political, if you know what I mean, and I know you do. If you don’t, well, what I mean is that most of them MUST HAVE certain characters to be “fair” for everyone. I do not say it is a bad thing, but sometimes it is too much.

Movies from the 20th century are literally art. Period.

This masterpiece is storytelling at its finest and I will never change my opinion. And I am not just saying this just because I believe it is like this, it is a fact!~

I am really happy that I discovered this piece of art and I am even more delighted with the fact that my opinion about old movies has changed thanks to Citizen Kane. If you would like to watch it, I strongly recommend it to you, even if you are not a fan of classic movies. It will completely change your perspective on cinematography, I promise.”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you so much for reading this article. I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did while writing it. Stay safe, stay happy and spread the love!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

Do you actually understand the ones around of you?

“Hi, my dears!~ Have you been well? I hope so. I’ve been contemplating on many things these days and I really want to talk to you about something quite important.

I dug in the garden today. In my brain’s garden, where all my traumas, known and unknown, sufferings and hidden truths stay hidden. I didn’t do it because I wanted to, but because I was triggered to do so.

<<Is there something wrong with me and that’s why I will be forever alone?>> was the question I have been asking myself for almost three years. This was the question that made me feel guilty and stupid to the point that I was even uncomfortable with myself.

Today, I was watching a series about traumas, most of them related to relationships, lack of love, childhood traumas and fear of commitment.

After finishing another episode, a crazy sadness hit me. I started thinking about myself, my principles and ideas of romantic relationships, but on a much deeper level than I usually do… and I found something new about me.

It’s amazing how an unknown part of me shows up when I least expect it. I just stumble upon something and slowly it shows its meaning. This has been happening ever since I found out, and I officially admitted the fact that I’ve been living with depression and anxiety since I was seven years-old.

From time to time, something appears in my garden and I have to deal with it, try to understand it and accept it. Some are easier to digest, some are difficult, painful and frustrating.

This one was a truth that was easier to accept because it came as an answer to a dilemma I’ve been struggling with for some time. I’ve been looking for this answer for a long time.

Ever since I was younger, my interest in relationships developed much slower than other people my age and only when I was in high school I started being more aware of the presence of the other party on this planet. And yes, truth be told, I was made fun of many times. “Haha, you’re almost 16 and you never had a boyfriend? LOL”, “Haha, you almost graduated high school and you’re still single?” and the list may continue.

I am immature when it comes to relationships. For me, the perfect picture of a relationship means: holding hands, looking into each other’s eyes, hugging, understanding each other’s feelings without having to say them loud. Nothing more. And this is funny, scandalous, pathetic or even bashful in others’ eyes.

It is nothing among those adjectives. Even though I used to think that everything about me and my ideas of romance was strongly related to foolishness.

Seeing others around me having relationships without too much effort, that made me start thinking that I’m indeed a weirdo, idiot or just an ugly creature and that’s why no one wanted to have anything to do with me. But I still continued to be a hopeless romantic and fall in love easily with any guy that gave me a tiiiny bit of attention. And not just fall in love, I’d fall from a high hill, hit the ground, and give all the attention I had to give to that person, if it was necessary. I used to be what people call clingy and desperate. Many years, I couldn’t understand my behavior. And the worst part is that there were people who take advantage of this and played with my feelings like it was a soccer ball.

This is an important fact to mention: for me, falling in love was nothing more than butterflies in my stomach and heart beating like a huge drum. Even if others were pretty dumbfounded when I told them about it, I couldn’t understand why it was such a strange thing not to feel more than that.

Then, when I was 19, I met the first guy who EVER liked me back. Or at least I think he liked me. I don’t really know, to be honest.

Anyway, I was on cloud nine. I really liked him and I was so happy that someone could finally have patience and understand me. I finally found someone I could give my big bag of affection to. Because I had a lot. Everything was okay till he got, somehow, angry that I was not willing to take our… whatever that thing was… to the next level… after not even one week or something like that…

I was… Honestly I was disgusted, angry, scared and sad at the same time. Not only I was the only one thinking of that… fling? (I don’t even know what the heck that was) as something serious, I was also slapped in the face with <<I’m not willing to be in a relationship with someone I don’t know well enough both emotionally and physically>>. Which is ironic. So ironic it makes me puke every time I think about it. In my eyes, I was having my first relationship, but after I listed my ideas and principles about relationships, suddenly we were just <<friends>>. Lovely, right? Not that he actually ever told me that we were more than that. I was the fool for making a big deal out of it.

When I told a friend about it, they were actually agreeing with the guy and I was the one dumb and weird for <<letting such a good opportunity go>>…??? They couldn’t understand what was wrong with me. That hurt me a lot and that’s when I started to think that there’s indeed something wrong with me and that I was the one at fault for everything that went down the drain, even if I was proud of me for sticking to my principles and not letting my pride being torn.

And till this day I constantly asked myself why am I not feeling like other people say they feel when they are in love? What is making me be and feel so different? Was I born with some kind of defect that doesn’t let me get to a higher level of attachment? Was I just dumb because I was still (and still am) believing in fairy tales?

The answer is no. Even if I was and I am still innocent when it comes to thinking about romantic relationships.

To make you understand where I want to arrive with this topic, think of a vaccine, okay? Since you hear about them everywhere now. You need this vaccine so your immunity gets stronger in time. Right? You get a shot when you’re a baby, another one when you’re 6 or 7 and the last one when you’re around 15 or 16. When you take the last shot, that “protective wall” it’s more than half done so your body knows what it is dealing with. Nothing new.

Now change the word “vaccine” with attention, love and protection. When you receive them all from your parents during your childhood and teenage years, a relationship isn’t an overwhelming and scary thing when you are older. It comes much more naturally and you get used to it much easier because it is not necessarily something you know nothing about. You received love, you had good examples of healthy feelings.

But if you received only a dose of this vaccine, what will happen if you try to compensate the lost time, and give someone all the doses at once? It would be a disaster. That’s how love works as well. At least this is how I see it.

I grew up with only a “half roof” above my head. I did not have a paternal figure that showed me what it means to feel protected, understood and loved by a man. I don’t say that my dad doesn’t love me, but he never actually showed it properly.

Most of the time, my feelings (mostly sadness, frustration etc.) were denied, ignored or distorted and turned into lies or attention seeking, but they were never real problems. This is how I ended up like an object with no <<real feelings>>. Tears were something I could show only to my mom and my mom only. And even if a mom gives all her love, if a father doesn’t give the same amount of love to a kid, there is no emotional balance inside that child’s brain.

This is how I discovered that there’s something in my brain that blocks me from feeling stronger emotions for someone if I do not feel like my own emotions are recognized as authentic by the other person.

For more than half of my life I felt only like an object for the people around me: either someone’s praise factory, someone’s shortcut to achieve their goals or just a shoulder to cry on. And when someone comes like a bulldozer, expecting a Latino music rhythm instead of a slow waltz, that scares me and, of course, it makes me make steps in the opposite direction.

In my brain, in that moment, all I think is: “You only see me as a toy, not as a person with feelings” and that puts the end to the story.

How can you expect someone to give you their all when all you think about is your own needs and feelings? That guy just made me feel like some kind of decorative object he could have fun with and nothing more. And when I told him that I don’t want to do that, he got all upset… But what about my feelings?

I understand that everybody has their own pace in a relationship. But please understand that some people just don’t like running, some may like slow walks. Or even if they did want to jump to another level, not all of them think about relationships like it’s some kind of game. You can not expect them to have a higher level of enthusiasm and passion if you are not willing to understand and respect their feelings.

While you dream of a passionate kiss with the one you like, the other person may find only holding your hand and looking into your eyes a big deal. That may be something much more important for them and trivial for you. Stop getting angry and frustrated with people that are scared to go too fast in their relationship and try to understand them. In any kind of relationship, selfishness has no place.

People who received little love (or not at all) while they grew up won’t throw themselves into anyone’s arms. Most of them take relationships seriously and would give their best to make things work.

I don’t know how it is for others, but for me, holding someone’s hand, a warm hug or a deep talk about your feelings is better than any form of intimacy. If you’re not willing to hold my hand on the street, even if it is something important for me, why would I do something important for you just because you want it? Do you see my point?

People like me expect lots of understanding, patience, love and attention from their loved one and at the same time they will give you the same amount, maybe even more than you do. They get clingy, they often need assurance and want to be listened to, but more important, they certainly won’t hit the accelerator and jump over lots of steps. And yes, having someone like that in your life is overwhelming, and you need lots of patience and understanding.

But if you give them that “Bye, I don’t want to be with you because you’re not willing to do what I want you to”, then let me tell you that you are the biggest trash in the world. You’re welcome!~

I did not write this article because I wanted to pity myself and show you all how miserable I am. I don’t even feel miserable. I actually feel much better now that I know what is happening with me and why things work this way in my life and I can’t say that I dislike this.

I may not have had a real relationship yet, but at least my pride has not been torn, I can walk with my head high on the streets, I feel good in my own skin, and I don’t have to beat myself up because someone said that I’m a weirdo. I am not weird, this is the way I grew up and I don’t really hate it. It actually keeps me away from any kind of troubles.

I wrote this article because I want to tell everyone how people like me feel and why. I wrote this so more people can understand what’s going on.

I really want all the world to stop this stupid trend called <<ME, ME, AND ONLY ME>> and think more about how to make <<US>> work better. I’m sure that if we learn how to listen to the others and understand them and their feelings will make things better.

Sometimes, there are relationships that don’t have to be thrown away, they can be recycled. The key lies in each of us: if we’re willing to change first to make a better change in this world!”

That was all she wrote!~

Featured

First disappointment of 2021

“I know, I know. It sounds utterly dramatic (please notice the use of “utterly” since it is not only a word I hadn’t used it before but it is also linked with today’s article).

Before starting my rage, as you clearly realized already that I am annoyed at a higher level than usual (do not be alarmed, my dears, you will probably laugh at me when I tell you what is the reason of this way of writing my first article of 2021), I must say Hiiii!~ I missed you all and I am sooo sorry for missing so much from here.

I told myself I had to publish something but, the world champion I am when it comes to procrastination, I only write to you today. I was sooo lazy these days and I have so much to write, I really hope that I will be able to keep this little sparkle of motivation to write more.

Okay, I won’t keep you in suspense. I am extremely annoyed, my dear readers. So annoyed that I couldn’t help but write about it here.

Let me start with the beginning. Starting with the winter holidays, I threw myself in a big pool called “period dramas”. I watched Emma, Pride and Prejudice (the series as well as the 2005 movie… yes for the 30th or maybe even 40th time), Sense and Sensibility and the list can continue. This is why I started to write some words I hadn’t used before I became addicted to period dramas. If I have to talk to someone in English, it is almost impossible for me not to throw some expensive words I heard so much in less than a month in any conversation. I can say I almost forgot how to talk with an American accent. Hah.

Anyway, at some point I grew bored of so many movies, so I decided to read something, of course, also related to Georgian and Victorian Era, but especially the regency era. That is my favorite. So I found the Bridgerton series written by Julia Quinn. And no, I won’t talk about the actual books today, even if there are some things I personally didn’t like while reading, today I want to talk about the so-called TV series Netflix released at the end of 2020: Bridgertons.

Netflix's 'Bridgerton' Characters, Ranked
Vulture.com

Even though there are lots of things I didn’t like in the book (that means that they are a bit too rakish for my taste in some parts), I enjoyed the way it was written, especially because there is enough humor to make you laugh. The characters are lovely (most of them) and you can’t help but get attached to the whole world presented throughout the story.

However, I made a terrible mistake today. I was curious about how the series would present the story, so I decided to watch the first episode of the series. I haven’t been so angry with a book’s TV adaptation since I’ve read “P.S I love you” by Cecelia Ahern and then I made the terrible mistake of choosing to watch the movie. I was disappointed to the core. The same happened with this series as well.

Now, before someone thinks about throwing rotten tomatoes in my face, I have to say something before I tell you why I am so disappointed with this series: THIS IS ONLY A PERSONAL OPINION, MY OWN FRUSTRATION WITH A DISAPPOINTING ADAPTATION OF A BOOK I LIKE. I AM NOT ANGRY BECAUSE OF THE ACTORS CHOSEN, NOR I AM BEING RACIST. Was I clear? Yes? Okay.

Now, I know that nowadays all movie production companies and directors, and you know, people involved in choosing the cast and stuff, choose actors from different parts of the world to play a role in a movie. I don’t see anything wrong with having people from different cultures joining forces on creating something awesome.

BUT, there is a difference when it comes to a period drama and you bring lots of races together in a story that takes place in the 1800s!!! The historical truth, or at least a big part of it, was just tossed in the trash and the producer went bonkers with choosing the cast.

Again, I don’t say this because I am racist. That’s the last thing in the world I want to suggest to someone. Anyone who met me and got to know me better, knows that I am anything but racist. But this series got on my nerves big time.

Like, okay, I read some articles regarding the actors and I know that they were not chosen blindfolded, and that one of the producers clearly said that she wanted to create a different image of the history. Well, I didn’t like that. If others did, well good for them. I didn’t. Like, please, you can do that in any other movie or series, but don’t do that to a period drama…

We’re talking about a period and a country that abolished slavery only in 1833… And yet we see all kinds of races having high positions in society which is a bit too much to handle. And not because I don’t like the idea, it’s because it doesn’t stick to the original story. I hate so much to see a story being changed so much in a movie… Like… why?

I am a bit tired of movies that try so much to make everything be politically and morally and whatever other “-ly” fair for everyone, changing even history and making it no fun and even annoying if you ask me. I think the moment I saw the queen and her servants was the icing on the cake… Not the fact that it was queen Charlotte. Many people now that she was the second Black Queen of England. So her presence there was not an exaggeration nor a mistake. I was extremely annoyed with the fact that the scene was not in the book, first of all, and second of all, some of her servants were Asian…??? That was really odd, at least for me.

I can say that I am pretty sure that there are people who think the same as I do, especially if they read the books before watching this disaster. Call me whatever, I will always call it like this: Disaster, disappointment, anger-in-eight-episodes, and if you give me enough time I can come with at least ten more other “compliments” for it.

Bridgerton Filming Locations: Wilton House Was Used to Create Four  Different Bridgerton Residences
Housebeautiful.com

Another thing I was extremely angry with, was the main characters.

Those that read the series, know that the Bridgerton family has some peculiar characteristics that make them catch the attention of other people: they are all extremely good looking and the most important one is that they all have dark chestnut hair and eyes as dark as their hair.

And what did they do with the oldest Briderton daughter? SHE’S BLONDE AND WITH BLUE EYES. If this was done intentionally just to get on my nerves, they succeeded. They got my blood boiling. Then Eloise… Daphne’s younger sister… the actress is 6 years older than the one who plays Daphne… and it is obvious as heck…

Bridgerton': Will Daphne and Simon Be the Center of Season 2?

The cherry on top? Simon, the main male character of the first book, The Duke and I, clearly shown in the book as a very tall, handsome man with blue eyes. Well yes, I can’t say that the actor they chose is ugly or something, he’s actually very handsome but the fact that he is different from the book made me cancel him. And also that annoying habit he has to always have a brow arched. Like, okay, boy, I know that Simon does that in the book quite often, but you take it way too far. Calm down.

I love Regรฉ-Jean Page in any other movie, just not in this one. I love Shonda Rhimes for creating Grey’s Antomy, but I hate her for this one. I’m not even sorry to say these things. I am just way too frustrated with all this fiasco.

So yeah, my dears, this is my first big disappointment of 2021… This is what gets on my nerves these days. Kinda stupid, you would think. Well, I think so too.

But I have to say, this is a record. The Bridgertons TV series’ first episode got me angry in less than 10 minutes while P.S I love you annoyed me for at least 20 minutes before convincing myself to quit watching it.

I think that it is pretty obvious for all of you, reading this, that I do not suggest watching any of the two shows I mentioned here. I haven’t finished any of them and I won’t ever watch them. “

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you for coming to my rage show. See you next time!~

Featured

My favorite moment of 2020

“Hello, my dear readers and welcome back on my blog!~ I hope you had a nice Christmas and I hope that all of you are safe.

It is the last day of 2020 and I felt like writing something about it, and why not, trying to end this year with something happy.

This line is already clichรฉ, but I know that 2020 has been a very difficult year. The worst year for many of us. For me, 2020 was the year I’ve been through moments I never thought I ever would. It was a year full of sorrow, tears and darkness for me, but not only because of the pandemic. I will not talk about it in this post. Maybe I’ll post another article later today.

However, I would lie if I said that I didn’t have any beautiful moments this year. I did have some pretty amazing memories and the one I’m going to talk to you about will forever have a special place in my heart.

It was July 16. My best friend (Miru), her mom and I had just arrived in Brasov. The last time I visited that city was when I was 9 years-old.

Brasov’s train station, personal archive

We traveled there by train, and when we arrived, we went to buy some groceries from the market, then we took the bus to go to my Miru’s grandma. The sun was pretty strong and the road it’s been long, but finally we arrived at our destination.

Guys, I can’t even tell you how amazing that part of Brasov is. It is far away from the center of the city and very close to the forest. I have goosebumps when I remember how lovely and silent that place is. I felt like I was at my grandma’s place. The smell of fresh grass, the peace, everything felt like I wasn’t in an unknown place. It felt like home.

We put our luggage upstairs and then we picked berries from the garden. I don’t know how you call these in English or other languages, but in Romanian, we call them “strugurei” and it can be translated to “tiny grapes”.

While riding the bus, before arriving to her grandma’s house, Miru told me that there’s a huge JUMBO store very close and when she told me about stationery stuff, she lost me, completely. My mind was already in love. If you had asked me what was my name, I would answer: stationary. So that was the plan for that day: go home, eat, stay around the house a bit and then go shopping.

Well, even though we arrived in the city with the sun guiding our way, when we arrived to grandma’s house, the weather started to look like it wasn’t going to be our friend that day. The clouds covered the sky and it started raining, but not that heavily at first.

After an hour or so, the rain got less friendly and it seemed like our plan would remain just a nice dream. But what could we do if we stayed there, indoors? Well, Miru had another idea.

“We should go. The rain will stop, it won’t be that big of a deal.” she said, even though her mom and grandma didn’t really liked the idea. I was a bit skeptical too, but again, what could we do if we stayed home?

I am so grateful and happy that she decided to go. What happened next was amazing. What happened? The rain got even heavier. It was pouring. The water was running down the streets like they were some kind of smaller rivers. Nobody was on the streets but Miruna and I. Two umbrellas, running in through the raindrops.

We had to walk a few streets till we arrived at a bus station so we could take the bus to the store. We tried our best not to step into puddles, but at some point we met the BIG BOSS of puddles. We had no choice, we had to pass that huge river to be able to arrive on the other side and be free. Look at me how dramatic I became while writing this adventure, haha.

So yeah, we had to step in that puddle, and yes, you thought right: my shoes were soaked. I think Miru’s shoes lost the battle first and mine a few minutes later. But we didn’t really care at all. We were both laughing like mad people and I can’t remember the last time I had that much fun. I can’t even describe how happy, free and content I felt in those moments.

My and my best friend are not the types of people who are spontaneous. We’re pretty scared of the unknown and we aren’t happy when things don’t go as we planned. But that day we just let go of everything and got soaked in the rain. We didn’t care about getting a cold, nor thinking about going back. We were just running and having fun.

Yes, we did tremble a bit while waiting for the bus to leave. I was pretty cold, considering the fact that my jeans were wet from knees down, my socks and my shoes as well, and my jacket’s sleeves weren’t any better.

Anyway, we arrived at the store, but we first went to buy some clothes and shoes and, you know, lots of stuff and then went to JUMBO and tried our best not to buy everything we put our hands on, he he.

If you’re worried about whether we caught a cold or not, we didn’t. When we left the clothes stores, we were already dry and the rain stopped. The sun was smiling again.

I wish I had more pictures from that day. I don’t want to be proud or make you envious, guys, but we had so much fun that we completely forgot about our phones or taking pictures. And I am, actually, happy that I don’t have pictures from our adventure to the shop and back home. It makes the memories even more enjoyable since only me and my best-friend saw everything and we’re the only ones who will remember it.

Oh my, I loved that day and I will forever remember it with a smile on my face. My year had many good and amazing days thanks to Miruna. We spent lots of time together and it made me feel so much better. Thank you for being in my life!~

This was my favorite moment of 2020 and there are much more things to talk about. This adventure is just a little part of those two amazing days we spent in Brasov. I wish those two days were longer. I really enjoyed that time.

I can’t wait to tell you more about what happened the following day and how I fell in love with hiking starting from that day. But this is for later, stay tuned. ^.^”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you so much for reading this article and I wish you all the best for 2021. I hope you won’t give up on hope and love. I know it’s been hard. I know life is difficult and so sad at times, but, if you want, take a piece of paper and a pen and try to think of those moments that were happy and peaceful in 2020. Having those in mind, I hope you all can welcome the new year with a bit more hope in your hearts!~

If you want to talk to someone, you can always write me a mail at biancartjournal@gmail.com. I will listen to you.

Have a happy and blessed new year!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

What is Christmas?

“Merry Christmas to all of you!~ I haven’t been that active on my blog recently, I know. These days were full of sadness for me and the arrival of Christmas made my burdens even heavier than usual, especially seeing how people are becoming colder and more heartless…

For a few years already Christmas has been less of a joyful time for me, and I am sure I am not the only one that can say this, especially in these times of trouble.

With everything that happened this year, Christmas seems to make us feel much worse instead of feeling happy or content. But even if this pandemic hadn’t happened… Would we enjoy this season as we should?

A few days ago I saw a picture on the internet that said “Why is Christmas getting sadder the older we get?” and this question hasn’t left my mind for a long time. To find an answer, I looked inside me, at my heart, and what I feel. There was darkness, I won’t lie, and yesterday I had a very tiring and sad Christmas Eve.

Why are we sad though? We should be grateful, cheerful, the excitement should explode in our hearts, right? We have lights around us, we hear carols everywhere, the shops are full with all the things we want and even things we don’t want. We have everything yet we feel empty.

I want to ask you something today: Have you ever thought that maybe we search for the joy in the wrong places?

I want you all to imagine something. You have this beautiful, shiny and huge basket before your eyes. It has all the things that represent the Christmas holiday around the world.

Now, imagine that you take out one by one, each thing in that basket: take the Christmas tree out first, then the lights, the decorations, the flowers, the mistletoe, the malls full of stuff to buy, the crazy shopping, the presents, Santa Claus, the excessive baking and cooking, and then the parties.

How do you feel when you take each of these things out of the basket? How do you feel when you look at it? Do you feel sad and empty?

Then… you were searching for happiness in the wrong place. I feel the same, unfortunately. When I was younger, starting with 1st of November I would be already in the Christmas spirit, singing carols, decorating my room and waiting for Christmas Eve to come. I was so excited, nothing could stop me. But now I don’t feel the same. I just feel… empty and cold.

There are, however, people that are happy on Christmas even after they took all those things out of their “basket”. “How do they do it?” you may ask. Well, their basket is not empty. It is not even half empty. It is full.

Full of love.

Unfortunately we forgot completely what we celebrate on Christmas day. Everything became just pure business, all the shops are looking only for ways to get richer around this time, and people’s souls are becoming emptier with each year that passes.

Looking back, 2000 years ago, there were no Christmas trees, no lights, no decorations, no tables full of food. The whole world was deep into darkness, fear and terror. People were living with fear each day and didn’t have reasons to feel happy at all. Yet something changed the way this world was:

LOVE.

Cotter: There is space in the manger for all tofind comfort and joy |  Religion | fredericksburg.com

People were not giving and receiving gifts from their dear ones back then, but they all received a gift so big, that no one could ever give in the same way: Love. God loved us all that He sent His only Son to be born as a human being so that we all can be happy and fearless again.

We live in times when we have lots of fears, we hear bad news and we see bad things happening around us all the time. In all this mess, a few lights and decorations “can’t heal a hurting human soul” as Kelly Clarkson sings in “My grown-up Christmas list”.

We hurt and feel sad and empty, even more around this time of the year. Because, deep inside, we feel that the real significance of holiday is love and giving. Each of us feels the need to be around the people we love and care for.

Let’s stop from our crazy run for things that just make the fridge or the closet full. Let’s stop concentrating on things that will be pointless in less than a few days. We can buy clothes and food and things like this any time. But when we have a difficult moment, where do we look for help? In a mall? Looking at that pair of brand-new boots will make you happy? Maybe… for a few moments. But after?

Let’s stop running. Let’s look at each other. We’re no different. We live on the same planet, we have the same sky above our heads and we all have difficult lives. Just passing by each other will not make things easier. Being cold, won’t heal your deepest wounds, it will only make them worse.

In this time, let’s try to think about other things. Try to get in touch with people you haven’t talked to in a long time, tell them you love them and that you appreciate them. Even if we can’t gather in a place and hang around, a warm word of encouragement and showing that you care can make miracles.

Christmas is not a happy time for everybody. Some are homeless, some have to spend their first Christmas without someone, others can’t even have the luxury of thinking about Christmas.

Depression hits harder during this time and there are millions of people that feel lonely and lost. If you know someone like that, call them, send them a text and tell them that they’re not alone and that they matter.

Starting with this year, let’s try not to be so self-centered and start sharing the love, not only for Christmas, but every day.

I wish you all the best!~ I pray that all your hearts be filled with peace, light and love so you can share them with the ones around you.

Merry Christmas, my dear readers!~ I love you all!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ”

That was all she wrote!~

Featured

Dragi studenศ›i

“Bunฤƒ tuturor, revin dupฤƒ o lungฤƒ vreme pe blog, de data asta cu o problemฤƒ destul de sensibilฤƒ. Acest articol รฎl scriu รฎn atenศ›ia studenศ›ilor si elevilor, dar รฎn special a studenศ›ilor.

Am observat รฎn ultima vreme cฤƒ articolele “De ce am renunศ›at la facultate” 1, 2 ศ™i 3 รฎmi apar din ce รฎn ce mai des รฎn grafice. ศ˜i chiar dacฤƒ aศ™ putea spune cฤƒ mฤƒ bucur cฤƒ blogul meu ศ™i ceea ce scriu ajunge pe ecranele multor oameni, nu pot sฤƒ nu spun cฤƒ e destul de รฎngrijorฤƒtor sฤƒ vฤƒd cum numฤƒrul de lecturi creศ™te considerabil รฎn fiecare zi la aceste articole.

ศ˜i nu, nu mฤƒ รฎngrijoreazฤƒ faptul cฤƒ a crescut interesul รฎn ceea ce priveศ™te abandonul studiilor universitare. Fie vorba รฎntre noi, 90% din sistemul de รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒmรขnt universitar e purฤƒ afacere, deci nu pierdeศ›i voi mai mult decรขt pierd cei care vor bฤƒnuศ›i รฎn buzunar dacฤƒ e cazul sฤƒ abandonaศ›i.

Ceea ce mฤƒ รฎngrijoreazฤƒ mai mult e ceea ce vฤƒ รฎndeamnฤƒ sฤƒ vฤƒ รฎndreptaศ›i spre aceastฤƒ decizie: sentimente, nesiguranศ›e ศ™i frici. Aศ™a am decis cฤƒ nu mai pot doar sฤƒ stau ศ™i sฤƒ privesc ศ™i m-am hotฤƒrรขt sฤƒ vฤƒ scriu.

Nu sunt studentฤƒ la momentul actual ศ™i nu sunt รฎn pielea voastrฤƒ ca sฤƒ ศ™tiu prin cรขte greutฤƒศ›i treceศ›i cu toศ›ii din cauza situaศ›iei actuale, รฎnsฤƒ sunt la curent cu tot ceea ce se รฎntรขmplฤƒ รฎn รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒmรขnt ศ™i facultฤƒศ›i zilele acestea. ศ˜tiu ศ™i vฤƒd cฤƒ e o perioadฤƒ neagrฤƒ pentru toศ›i.

Azi nu vin cu sfaturi, nu vin cu soluศ›ii, pentru cฤƒ singurul lucru de care mai aveศ›i acum nevoie e sฤƒ vinฤƒ cineva sฤƒ facฤƒ pe deศ™teptul ศ™i sฤƒ vฤƒ facฤƒ predici. Nu vreau sฤƒ fac asta.

Vreau doar sฤƒ vฤƒ spun cฤƒ sunt รฎn asentimentul tuturor ศ™i ศ™tiu ce รฎnseamnฤƒ sฤƒ treci prin situaศ›ii atรขt de stresante รฎncรขt simศ›i cฤƒ ai ajuns la capฤƒtul puterilor, iar disperarea capฤƒtฤƒ de-a dreptul dureri fizice. Mi-ar fi plฤƒcut sฤƒ fi fost singura care sฤƒ fi trecut prin asemenea momente ศ™i nimeni altcineva sa nu cunoascฤƒ acea durere, confuzie, stres ศ™i disperare pe care le-am experimentat pรขnฤƒ am fost la facultate.

ศ˜tiu cฤƒ durerea multora dintre voi poate este chiar mai mare decรขt cea care m-a chinuit pe mine, avรขnd รฎn vedere cฤƒ statul acasฤƒ ศ™i neavรขnd alศ›i studenศ›i รฎn jur cu care sฤƒ vฤƒ puteศ›i mฤƒcar รฎmpฤƒrtฤƒศ™i suferinศ›a ศ™i sฤƒ vฤƒ puteศ›i รฎncuraja reciproc aduce totul la cote ศ™i mai mari ale tristeศ›ii.

Este foarte trist cฤƒ a trebuit sฤƒ se ajungฤƒ la aceste situaศ›ii… ศ˜i este ศ™i mai trist cฤƒ sistemul nostru de รฎnvฤƒศ›ฤƒmรขnt pare cฤƒ se loveศ™te de pandemie de doar cรขteva sฤƒptฤƒmรขni, nu de aproape un an ศ™i nu se poate pune pe picioare.

Nu iau apฤƒrarea doar studenศ›ilor ศ™i elevilor, ศ™tiu foarte bine cฤƒ ศ™i profesorilor le este foarte greu sฤƒ lucreze รฎn asemenea condiศ›ii. Nu vreau sฤƒ mฤƒ bag รฎn mai multe polemici pe tema situaศ›iilor elevi-profesori ศ™i nici sฤƒ arunc vina asupra nimฤƒnui, pentru cฤƒ nu acesta este obiectivul meu.

Astฤƒzi vreau doar sฤƒ vฤƒ spun acest lucru: chiar dacฤƒ de multe ori pare aศ™a, nu sunteศ›i niciodatฤƒ singuri. Nu trebuie sฤƒ vฤƒ รฎnghiศ›iti frustrฤƒrile sau sฤƒ le ascundeศ›i sub preศ™ รฎn speranศ›a cฤƒ vor dispฤƒrea. Asta va aduce mult mai multe complicaศ›ii รฎn viitor, deci e bine sฤƒ evitฤƒm acest lucru cรขt mai mult posibil.

Totuศ™i vin cu o รฎncurajare: nimic nu ศ›ine la nesfรขrศ™it, iar acest gรขnd ne ajutฤƒ sฤƒ ne continuฤƒm lupta aceasta.

Datoritฤƒ faptului cฤƒ nu se pot face รฎntรขlniri cu studenศ›i pentru a discuta despre actualele probleme pe care le รฎntรขmpinฤƒm cu toศ›ii รฎntr-o asemenea perioadฤƒ dificilฤƒ, รฎn cazul รฎn care sunt persoane care doresc sฤƒ vorbeascฤƒ cu cineva ศ™i sฤƒ รฎศ™i mai ia de pe suflet dintre poveri, m-aศ™ bucura sฤƒ vฤƒ pot veni รฎn ajutor: atรขt elevilor, studenศ›ilor, profesorilor, chiar ศ™i pฤƒrinศ›ilor.

Sฤƒ vorbeศ™ti cu o persoanฤƒ cunoscutฤƒ poate fi dificil atunci cรขnd vine vorba de situaศ›ii delicate, aศ™a cฤƒ m-am gรขndit cฤƒ probabil vฤƒ va fi mai uศ™or sฤƒ scrieศ›i unui strฤƒin. Puteศ›i sฤƒ รฎmi scrieศ›i รฎn comentarii, sau dacฤƒ doriศ›i ca totul sฤƒ fie confidenศ›ial, mi-am creat o nouฤƒ adresฤƒ de g-mail special pentru mail-uri de tip “consiliere”.

Vฤƒ voi citi mesajele ศ™i vฤƒ voi asculta pe toศ›i cei care doriศ›i sฤƒ รฎmi scrieศ›i. Nu voi da sfaturi sau รฎndrumฤƒri decรขt dacฤƒ mi se cer. รŽn rest, voi fi doar un perete alb pentru cei care vor sฤƒ รฎศ™i elibereze sufletul de povara stresului ศ™i disperฤƒrii. Nu ezitaศ›i sฤƒ รฎmi scrieศ›i!~

Vฤƒ voi lฤƒsa aici adresa de G-mail de care am pomenit mai sus, precum ศ™i una din paginile de instagram pentru cei care preferฤƒ sฤƒ converseze acolo:

G-mail: biancartjournal@gmail.com

Instagram: @bianca.c.18″

That was all she wrote!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

My pet peeves for suits

“Hi!~ I’m back and I’m ready to spill some tea today as well. This article is something like a part 2 for men’s fashion trends I’ll never understand. I wanted to write about this in the previous post, but there are too many things to say, so this is why I decided I should write a separate post about this.

Suits. That’s what I’ll write about today. Those clothes that should make any man feel “like a king” as I saw written on another fashion blog. Those clothes that, if chosen well, can make you shine and attract all the attention from the people around you. And women too *wink*.

Unfortunately though… There are some murderers that killed the beauty of wearing a suit and made things worse than ever.

Suits that are not your size

7 Common Fashion Mistakes Every D.C. Guy Makes | Style mistakes, Fitted suit,  Suits
pinterest.com

I know that it is not cheap to have a good quality suit or even have a tailor make one just for you. But no matter what your body type is, you should wear a suit that’s fit. Don’t rent a suit or borrow from your dad or uncle. It will make you less elegant and more of a laughing stock. The same goes for suits that are too tight. A suit should be like a second skin and it should make you shine when you wear it.

You don’t need to pay a fortune for a closet full of suits. If you invest in buying only one that’s your size or pay a tailor to make one for you, it’s more than enough.

Another thing I really have to add here is try not to wear jackets or pants that are either too long or too short. I saw this trend that guys wear way too short pants that expose their ankle completely and they don’t wear socks either… They also don’t have to be too long either so that you have to tuck them… That should never happen. Right size, right size, right size.

Wearing a suit jacket with denim

how to do denim and a sport coat (and tie) | Sartorialist, Mens street  style, Handsome clothes
pinterest.com

This is a heck-to-the-no mistake men usually make and it’s one of the combinations I really hate seeing. Denim is casual and a suit jacket is elegant. So this is a pretty obvious discrepancy between the two.

However, there are exceptions. Wearing a dark-colored pair of jeans, a dress shirt and a sport jacket (not suit jacket) is the perfect <<office>> look. It looks good and you’re comfortable as well. But don’t wear a tie or a bow tie if you want to wear jeans. It will look tacky.

When wearing a suit jacket it is better to wear pants that are made from the same fabric as the jacket.

Not wearing socks or wearing crazy colored socks…

15 Common Mistakes Men make in wearing Suits - LooksGud.in

I don’t know why some you don’t wear socks when it’s obvious that you can’t avoid sweaty feet… this is why socks exist. But try not to get too crazy with choosing the colors for your socks.

Also, please leave the white socks for the gym only. They don’t look good with suits… especially if you wear black shoes too. Sometimes, searching for help online is the best option if you’re not sure what to wear. Sites like Gentleman’s Gazette, I Am Alpha M, Articles of Style and Fashion Beans have lots of articles about men’s fashion that really can change your point of view. Articles of Style is my personal favorite *wink*.

Suits with sneakers or loafers

How to Wear Suits With Sneakers | 8 Do's & Don'ts + Outfit Inspiration |  Men's Fashion - YouTube
youtube.com

Another combination that I don’t enjoy seeing. Okay, let’s say that the sneakers part is my personal pet peeve, but loafers? Heck no. No. Never.

I know that there are some sneakers that go well with a more casual look. Like wearing a sport jacket with similar-color pants and a T-shirt. I don’t find this a bad thing. However, wearing athletic, Nike or Balenciaga sneakers with suits? Um… not my cup of tea. It may be comfortable, but on the outside it is a lazy look.

For me, suits and sneakers are never a good pair for me. But even if I may close my eyes and forgive wearing suits with sneakers or loafers, I won’t ever understand nor tolerate this trend of…

…Wearing suits with flip-flops

pinterest.com

Ughhhhhhh… WHO STARTED THIS? Who thought this is okay? Why the heck people still continue to do this? Seriously, just wear loafers with no socks or sneakers but just burn those hideous things! Are you going to the beach? Yes? Then why do you need a suit? Are you going to a wedding on a beach or going to an event that involves a lot of sand and water? No? Then leave the flip-flops at home! In my eyes, you have no class if I see you wearing flip-flops with a suit. You’re cancelled. There’s no turning back. Sorry not sorry.

Suits with shorts

Lawyers in Flip-flops! - eatrio.net
pinterest.com

I don’t really know how to talk about this without being too aggressive or mean. I don’t really understand why this trend was created and what’s the main goal for it… Was it made just for pure amusement or there are guys who really take seriously these <<suits>>? They look funny to me. And if you add suspenders, that’s the jackpot. What’s even worse, is that these suits usually come with pretty crazy patterns or colors. I don’t know, man… I would throw away any suit like this…

About suspenders, I am not a big fan of them, but if you want to wear some, please don’t wear them with a belt at the same time… Choose only one the two.

All-white suits

pinterest.com

This is such a strange trend for me. And we usually see it at weddings. This is really just my personal opinion, but I don’t really know too many guys that can rock an all-white outfit.

Sadly, most grooms I saw wearing this kind of suits didn’t really care about how they looked on their wedding day… White makes anything look larger and it’s the same for clothes, yet some grooms even choose bigger sizes for their white suits and make things even worse… Tell me if I’m wrong, but not even models can always look good in white. I think that adding a bit of color for the tie, shoes, belt or at least choosing a cream and brown color combination are a much better option than just plain white.

Last but not least…

buy > tacky mens suits, Up to 72% OFF
aafnation.com

…Any kind of tacky suits

It’s just… What’s too much is too much. If you like being extra, well then, go for it. But don’t get upset when the ladies are not gathering around you, haha.

The same goes for the suit jackets with lots of rhinestones or other kinds of bling bling’s. Less is always better when it comes to colors and craziness in fashion.”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you so much for reading this article!~ I hope you enjoyed it as much as I did while writing it. Stay safe and stay healthy! (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Featured

Men’s fashion trends I’ll never understand

Hi guys and welcome back on my blog!~ Did you miss me? I missed talking to you all, so I decided to write another article related to fashion. I enjoyed too much writing the one about women’s fashion trends, that I thought about writing one for men as well. So take a cup of tea and let’s spill it!~

Oh, but before I start please look here at the poll and vote for what you’d like to see more on my blog in the future. Thank you!~ ^^

Again, I have to write a disclaimer that this article is made entirely of my personal opinions and tastes. Now, back to our topic.

Not only women’s clothing or accessories have a dark side, unfortunately some guys’ closets hide hideous items as well. And they’re so many, it hurts my eyes…

Baggy or sagging pants

Sagging Pants Should Be a Low Priority for Legislators โ€“ InsideSources

Now I know that these trends were and are still famous among hip-hop artists/dancers. I have to admit that there are some more decent baggy pants I still see dancers wearing and they’re not that bad, but when I see MC Hammer’s pants, sorry man. Not even you can rock them. I also see lots of girls wearing this kind of baggy pants and if it’s not enough that they look dumb, some of them choose designs with hundreds of color shades and shapes on them… Why?

About sagging pants… It’s just too much for me to handle. Not only your image looks very sloppy… how the heck can you walk in those those pants that fall under your butt? Belts are not expensive, guys, use them… Or just buy the right size when you go shopping.

Crop tops and deep V’s

Crop Top Mania: 6 Male Idols Who Rock Crop Tops Better Than Anyone | Soompi

This is a trend that really just got out of control… I see it often in K-pop as well and I can’t even try to convince myself that it looks good, no matter how much I like the singers or not. I am not a fan of women crop tops let alone men’s… I don’t care how nice your abs look and how nice your figure is… crop tops on men look pretty dumb.

I already said in the previous article that I don’t like deep V cuts on any kind of clothes (women’s or men’s) and the reason is the same for both: some things are more interesting if they’re not easily visible to the eye.

Squared-toe shoes

Worst Men's Shoe Styles You Need To Stop Buying
dmarge.com

Should we only let the ladies wear ugly shoes? Oh my, this is out of the question. I’m sure many of us saw these fashion monsters rocking the dance floor at weddings, fancy events or on the street.

I can’t even express in words how much I hate this kind of shoes. Really now, who thought that this is okay and it looks cool or elegant? I need to talk to them. Guys, please, when you buy shoes to wear with suits, when you see these, run. As far as you can.

Sandals or flipflops with socks…

Socks and sandals: The unlikely hottest new trend in men's fashion | The  Independent
theindependent.com

This is my worst nightmare… This is wrong on so many levels I want to cry whenever I see it on the streets. And now that Gucci and other famous brands launched their own sandals, this combination will stay with us more than anyone wishes to… Someone should stop this, please…

2020 New Design Whiskers Mens Light Blue Ripped Skinny Mens Jeans Knee  Focused Ankle Length Men Trousers - Buy Mens Jeans,Ankle Length Men  Trousers,New Design Whiskers Mens Light Blue Ripped Skinny Mens

Extremely skinny jeans

Look, I know it’s fashion, I know it is in trend, but that doesn’t mean you have to do what everyone does. Sometimes, being decent and not flashing people you pass by is much cooler than killing your descendants. Just saying… And you’re much more comfortable while walking as well…

Lace or any kind of translucent clothing

Luxury Floral Embroidery Lace Shirt Men 2019 New Sexy Transparent Mens  Dress Shirts See Through Party Clubwear Male Social Shirt|Casual Shirts| -  AliExpress

Should I talk about plastic clothes again? I don’t really feel like repeating myself, to be honest. Now, about lace… I am not a fan of lace in general because I grew up in a country and a time when lace was everywhere, especially on furniture… There are, however some pieces of clothing, especially in women’s fashion, that are very cute and elegant when they’re well and decently made. What looks similar to my grandma’s curtains… nope, bye.

When we’re talking about elegant men clothing, lace should not even be present in the closet. It looks tacky and we don’t really want to see everything, Kevin, thank you. It’s just like walking shirtless but you just choose to hide some things. Why are you wearing it then? It’s not cool, its place is on someone’s furniture or in a pile of clothes that need to be burnt. And if you’re there already, add the animal print shirts too!~

Mixing too many colors

instagram.com

I’m not talking here about pieces of clothing that each have different colors, I’m also talking about items that have too many colors on them.

Jeans and shirts/T-shirts that have too many crazy colors on them are not just difficult to combine with other items, you’ll also look like a unicorn just puked on your clothes… Looking well dressed isn’t easy but also not impossible.

Since I mentioned “crazy” colored clothes, the last point on this list is:

versace clothes, OFF 76%,Buy!

Tacky clothes from famous brands

Yes, I’m talking about Versace, Ed Hardy, Gucci, Luis Vuitton, and the list can continue. Fashion nowadays just relies on brands and prices and it’s scandalous. We pay a fortune to look bad… Where’s the logic? The bad part is that not only men’s clothes from these brands look hideous… women’s clothes aren’t any better.

Black Leather Princetown Men's Slipper With Lamb Wool | GUCCIยฎ US
gucci.com

Also, Gucci shoes and flip flops… WHY??? Just burn them. I see this kind of shoes worn way too often by guys. I don’t even know why would you wear this outside your house and even worse, while wearing a suit… No, just… no.”

That was all she wrote!~

Thank you so much for reading this article. I hope you enjoyed it and please tell me in the comments what are some trends you can’t understand? Stay safe and healthy!~ (ใฃโ—”โ—กโ—”)ใฃ โ™ฅ

Ce รฎnseamnฤƒ un artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ?

“Bunฤƒ ziua. Am venit sฤƒ facem o scurtฤƒ lecศ›ie astฤƒzi.

Dupฤƒ cum scrie ศ™i รฎn titlu, astฤƒzi vom vorbi despre ce รฎnseamnฤƒ a fi un artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ. Mi se pare cฤƒ รฎncepem sฤƒ confundฤƒm mult cuvรขntul artist cu ideea de amator care a avut norocul ศ™i banii sฤƒ se lanseze. Aici mฤƒ refer doar ศ™i doar la soliศ™ti, nu trupe, nu grupuri. Soliศ™ti.

Am amรขnat sฤƒ public articolul ฤƒsta mai repede ca nu cumva sฤƒ mai vinฤƒ un anume individ sฤƒ mฤƒ ameninศ›e cฤƒ รฎmi trimite articolul la Moศ™ Crฤƒciun ca sฤƒ-l รฎntrebe ศ™i pe el ce pฤƒrere are de ce am scris eu.

Aศ™adar ศ™i aศ™a deci, sฤƒ vedem:

Ce ingrediente curpinde reศ›eta unui artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ รฎn adevฤƒratul sens al cuvรขntului?

1. Un artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ merge รฎn turnee ศ™i are รฎn permanenศ›ฤƒ concerte

Photo by Vishnu R Nair on Pexels.com

Un asemenea artist nu รฎศ›i vine la festivalul ciupercilor de la Cฤƒciulata ศ™i nici la Zilele Castraveศ›ilor รฎn Teleorman. Dacฤƒ se ridicฤƒ la nivel internaศ›ional, cel mai uศ™or รฎl vei vedea fie รฎn concerte susศ›inute รฎn marile oraศ™e, fie la festivaluri de mare amploare. Nu, un artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ nu vine sฤƒ รฎศ›i cรขnte la zilele oraศ™ului.

Legรขndu-mฤƒ mai mult de artiศ™tii din ศ›arฤƒ… Nu te umfla รฎn pene ศ™i nu รฎศ›i atribui รฎnฤƒlศ›imi pe care nici mฤƒcar nu le-ai atins cu vรขrful degetului dacฤƒ n-ai avut mฤƒcar un concert la Sala Palatului.

2. Sฤƒ umple un stadion de zeci, sute de mii de persoane e floare la ureche

Cu cรขt un artist este mai cunoscut, cu atรขt cererea pentru concerte e mai mare ศ™i, evident, ศ™i numฤƒrul de fani creศ™te odatฤƒ cu propulsarea artistului respectiv pe culmile faimei.

Am spus cฤƒ nu mฤƒ voi referi la vreo trupฤƒ, aศ™a cฤƒ voi pomeni doar de cunoscutele clipuri รฎn care o salฤƒ รฎntreagฤƒ, plinฤƒ ochi de oameni, cรขnta รฎmpreunฤƒ cu Adele Someone Like You.

Photo by Wendy Wei on Pexels.com

Voi mai pomeni ศ™i de sutele de videoclipuri ce apar online de la concertele lui Harry Styles unde toศ›i fanii cรขntฤƒ la unison, cuvรขnt cu cuvรขnt, fiecare piesฤƒ.

E drept, educaศ›ia culturalฤƒ ศ™i obiceiul mersului la concerte sunt mult mai dezvoltate รฎn alte ศ›ฤƒri decรขt la noi, dar totuศ™i, sฤƒ nu uitฤƒm cฤƒ ศ™i la noi au venit artiศ™ti mari internaศ›ionali ศ™i Arenele Romane s-au umplut de oameni.

3. Nu are nevoie de colaborฤƒri cu alศ›i artiศ™ti mai faimoศ™i pentru a putea primi acreditarea de <<talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ>>

Cunoaศ™tem foarte multe situaศ›ii ศ™i mulศ›i artiศ™ti din ศ›arฤƒ care, dupฤƒ ce au colaborat cu Tata Iancu ศ™i au scos o piesฤƒ chinuitฤƒ, gata se cred artiศ™ti de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ. Hai sฤƒ nu exagerฤƒm. O colaborare cu un artist celebru, un adevฤƒrat artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ, nu รฎศ›i asigurฤƒ nimic. Primeศ™ti atenศ›ie pentru moment, dar dacฤƒ nu faci nimic dupฤƒ aceea, cam degeaba.

Da, atunci cรขnd ai piese (multe, nu una) care ung la suflet mii de suflete, dacฤƒ sunt catchy, dacฤƒ ajung sฤƒ fie fredonate in zeci, sute de ศ›ฤƒri (nu douฤƒ, trei ศ›ฤƒri), poศ›i sฤƒ spui cฤƒ ai reuศ™it sฤƒ ajungi la nivel internaศ›ional. Pรขnฤƒ atunci…

O singurฤƒ piesฤƒ, cu aceleaศ™i douฤƒ versuri repetate la nesfรขrศ™it, care te-a fฤƒcut ca prin minune cunoscut/ฤƒ รฎn mai multe ศ›ฤƒri nu รฎศ›i dau calitatea de artist internaศ›ional.

4. รŽศ™i compune singur piesele

Photo by Tima Miroshnichenko on Pexels.com

Acum, รฎnainte sฤƒ veniศ›i sฤƒ spuneศ›i cฤƒ asta nu-i adevฤƒrat, ศ™tiu. Nu toศ›i marii artiศ™ti รฎศ™i compun piesele. Dar permiteศ›i-mi sฤƒ menศ›ionez faptul cฤƒ de cele mai multe ori, artiศ™tii care nu รฎศ™i compun singur piesele compenseazฤƒ enorm cu o voce extrem de bunฤƒ.

Dacฤƒ ar fi sฤƒ dau cรขteva exemple de asemenea artiศ™ti, รฎi pot menศ›iona pe Elvis Presley, Elton John, Frank Sinatra, Rihanna, Diana Ross ศ™i Whitney Houston. Aceศ™tia nu ศ™i-au scris/compus propriile piese, DAR au voci inconfundabile care pot fi cu greu รฎntrecute de alศ›ii.

รŽn rest? Orice alt artist care se respectฤƒ ar trebui sฤƒ aibฤƒ cel puศ›in zece piese compuse ca sฤƒ รฎศ™i permitฤƒ sฤƒ se numeascฤƒ artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ. Nu are? Atunci sฤƒ aibฤƒ o voce extrem de bunฤƒ. Nici aia nu existฤƒ? Atunci e bรขlci ศ™i clovnii sunt foarte prost pregฤƒtiศ›i.

5. Cรขntฤƒ live ศ™i nu dฤƒ scuze penibile atunci cรขnd e acuzat de playback

La capitolul playback ศ™i auto-tune, aici se face selecศ›ia naturalฤƒ a celor care chiar meritฤƒ sฤƒ fie รฎn industria muzicalฤƒ ศ™i cei care se joacฤƒ de-a muzica.

Da, sunt situaศ›ii รฎn care anumite probleme tehnice, sau lipsuri ale echipamentelor din diferite studio-uri de televiziune รฎศ›i impun playback-ul, dar pe scenฤƒ e altceva, dom’le.

Cรขnd ai un concert live trebuie sฤƒ te strฤƒduieศ™ti sฤƒ iasฤƒ totul bine ศ™i sฤƒ fii bine pregฤƒtit ca sฤƒ nu dezamฤƒgeศ™ti sutele de oameni care vin sฤƒ te asculte. Dacฤƒ tu urci pe scenฤƒ ศ™i jumฤƒtate de concert รฎl faci playback ศ™i mai dai scuze penibile cฤƒ ba dansul e prea greu, ba nu ศ™tiu ce… Mฤƒi… De ce te-ai mai urcat pe scenฤƒ dacฤƒ nu te simศ›i รฎn stare?

Un cรขntฤƒreศ› care face playback nu se poate numi cรขntฤƒreศ›. ศ˜i cu asta basta.

Photo by Pixabay on Pexels.com

รŽn final, nu trebuie sฤƒ ajungi la nivel internaศ›ional ca sฤƒ fii un artist bun. Avem mulศ›i artiศ™ti, multe trupe bune รฎn ศ›arฤƒ care nu au nevoie de acceptul altor ศ›ฤƒri, al altor industrii pentru a ศ™tii de ce sunt รฎn stare ศ™i pentru a miศ™ca mii de oameni pe ritmul pieselor lor.

Nu zic cฤƒ nu e bine sฤƒ รฎศ›i doreศ™ti mai mult. Poศ›i sฤƒ รฎศ›i doreศ™ti orice. Dar nu-ศ›i atribui niศ™te etichete ศ™i niศ™te calitฤƒศ›i, pentru care trebuie sฤƒ munceศ™ti din greu ca sฤƒ le ai, fฤƒrฤƒ sฤƒ fi atins nici mฤƒcar o bucฤƒศ›icฤƒ din ele.

Sฤƒ dau exemple de artiศ™ti de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ? ADEVฤ‚RAศšI artiศ™ti de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ? Voi pune doar fotografii. Un adevฤƒrat artist de talie internaศ›ionalฤƒ n-are nevoie de cuvinte ca sฤƒ ศ™tii cine e:

Mai e nevoie de cuvinte? Nu? Aศ™a mฤƒ gรขndeam ศ™i eu.”

That was all she wrote!

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started